The sphere of Marcus Manilius made an English poem with annotations and an astronomical appendix / by Edward Sherburne, Esquire.

THE SPHERE OF MARCUS MANILIUS.

DIvininga 1.1 Arts, and Starsb 1.2 fore∣knowing* 1.3 Fate, c 1.4 Varying the divers Turns of Humane State, (The Work•…•… of Heav'ns d 1.5 high Reason) We bring down In Verse, from Heaven; and first movee 1.6 Helicon,

And it's green Groves, with unacquainted Rimes, Offering strange Rites, not known to former Times.

Caesar! thy Countries f 1.7 Prince and Father! Thou, To whose g 1.8 Imperial Laws the World doth bow, Who h 1.9 merit'st, what was granted to thy Sire, Heaven as a God! do'st this high Song inspire.

And now, Heaven i 1.10 kinder to the Curious grows, And courts in Verse, it's Treasure to disclose. Fit Task alone for Peaceful Leisure! Rise We then through yielding Aire, and mount the Skies, There live and range; Learn all the Signs, and prove How in their k 1.11 adverse Course the Planets move: To know but which were little; we will sound The hidden Entrails of this ample Round, Enquire how Stars Creatures beget and sway, Which whilst we sing, l 1.12 Apollo's self shall play.

m 1.13 Two Altars bright with Flames, we raise; repair T' a double shrine, prest with the double Care Of Verse and Matter; on these certain Grounds Raising our Song, concordant Heaven surrounds It's Poet with deep Harmony, and Words Scarce fit for Latian Characters affords.

Who to inferiour Earth did first reveal* 1.14 These Gifts of Gods? Who, what they hid, could steal? All-ruling Heaven! What Mortal dar'd so high As spite of Gods, himself to Deifie? Open the highest Path, the lowest Deep? Tell how the Stars their bounded Courses keep? The Force, and Motions of the Signs impart? n 1.15 Cyllenius! Thus first taught'st this sacred Art; Thou th'inmost Heavens, & utmost Stars mad'st known, That so to Natures Power, not Face alone, Might greater Awe, and Reverence accrue; And Nations learn what to that God was due, Who did through Seasons, to be known, display The Heavens, and this great Worlds Phaenomena. Nature help'd too; Her self, Her self improv'd, o 1.16 And Monarchs (next to Heaven in power) first mov'd T' affect these Arts; who near Sol's rising Beams Fierce Nations tam'd; whose Lands p 1.17 Euphrates Streams

Divide, and q 1.18 Nile inundates; where the Sun Returning, does o're r 1.19 Negro Cities run. Next, chosen s 1.20 Priests, who serve from Age to Age At Publick Altars, and with vows ingage Th'indulgent God, whose awful Presence fires Their Zealous Minds with uncorrupt Desires; He with himself possest them, and made known His t 1.21 unveil'd Deity unto his own. Such were the Men, who first could apprehend That Humane Fates on wandring Stars depend; u 1.22 They to each time apply'd its own Events, And by long Toyl observ'd the Accidents Of many Ages, Birth-days, Lives, what Power Of Fortune govern'd each successive Hour, And what great Changes the least Motions cause. Thus when Heavens various Face, (the Stars by Laws Of Fate returning in their ordered Course) Was fully known; and each Signs proper Force,

Experience fram'd thereof an Art; the Way x 1.23 Shown by Example; Which through long Essay, And various Speculation, learn'd from far The tacit Laws of e•…•…ery ruling Star; Saw in alternate Course Heaven still move round, And Fate to vary as it's Aspects, found. For before them, rude Man no difference made 'Twixt Natures works, nor things with Reason weigh'd; Astonish'd at Heavens new disclosed Light, y 1.24 Now mourn'd the Stars as lost; now at their Sight As if new-born rejoyc'd: th' uncertain Times Of Day and Night, differing in different Climes, Till then none knew; nor could the Causes clear z 1.25 Of shades unlike the Sun far off and near. Yet witty Cunning no a 1.26 learn'd Arts had found; Under rude Swains waste lay the untill'd Ground: b 1.27 Gold then in Desert Mountains lodg'd at Ease, c 1.28 New Worlds lay hid in unattempted Seas,

d 1.29 To waves and winds to trust their Lives none dar'd, To know themselves and theirs, Men only car'd. But when long Time and Toyl their Wits had whet, And e 1.30 Want an Edge on Indusiry had set, Then thousand Cares their working Heads possest, Whilst to scape Need, they Sacrifice their Rest; Conclusions try'd: and whatsoe're f 1.31 wise Use By oft-repeated Practice did produce Of sure Effect; the new Experiment Unto the Common Good they gladly lent. Then Barbarous Tongues receiv'd new g 1.32 Laws, the Earth

h 1.33 Manur'd, to various Fruits gave timely Birth. Bold Seamen the i 1.34 blind Ocean did invade, k 1.35 And 'twixt strange Lands procur'd a mutual Trade: Thence Arts of War and Peace in time arose, For Art by Practice propagated, growes.

What's yet more strange, they learnt l 1.36 the Tongues of Birds, m 1.37 Entrails t'inspect, n 1.38 burst Snakes with powerful words; o 1.39 Call'd up pale Ghosts, mov'd Hell it self, the p 1.40 Light Turn'd into Darkness, into Day the Night.

Ingenious Industry made All things bend; Nor put they to their curious Search an End, Till Reason had scal'd Heaven, thence view'd this round, And Nature latent in its Causes found; Why q 1.41 Thunder does the suffering Clouds assail; Why Winters r 1.42 Snow's more soft than Summers s 1.43 Hail; Whence t 1.44 Earthquakes come, and Subterranean u 1.45 fires,

Why x 1.46 show'rs descend, what force the y 1.47 wind inspires. From Error thus she wondring Minds uncharm'd; z 1.48Unsceptred Iove; the Thunderer disarm'd; Of Name and Power dispoyl'd him, and assign'd Fire to the Labouring Clouds, Noise to the Wind.

These to their proper Causes having brought, Next on the whole Worlds Mass she casts her Thought, Of which the a 1.49 System in her self she frames, Dispensing to the Signs both b 1.50 Forms and Names;

Their c 1.51 Aspects and their Order notes, and saw Heavens changing Face gave fatal changes Law.

This is our Muses Theme, as yet d 1.52 display'd In Verse by None: Propitious Fortune aid The bold Attempt; with Ease my Life befriend, And to a long and chearful Age extend, That so I sink not with my Subjects weight, But with like care, great Things, and small relate.

Now since from Heaven it self our Verse descends, And down to Earth Fates settled Order tends, We first must Natures General State reherse, And draw the Picture of the Universe. Which, whether it from Nothing were deriv'd;* 1.53 Or (of Beginning both, and End depriv'd) Hath e 1.54 ever been, and ever shall endure; Or f 1.55 Chaos severing from the Mass obscure

The mixed Principles of things, this bright World teem'd, whilst Darkness took to Hell its Flight; Or that made up of g 1.56 Atoms Nature's Frame Exists, and shall resolve into the same Some thousand Ages hence, and almost brought From Nothing, fall again to almost Nought; Or that the Heavenly Spheres and Globe of Earth, From h 1.57 Fire, not such blind Matter, drew their Birth, Whose flames in all things dwell, kindled Heav'ns i 1.58 Eys, And form the glittering Lightning of the Skies; Or sprung from k 1.59 Water, which dry Matter soaks, And l 1.60 ravenous Fire, that would devour it, choaks; Or unbegot were Earth, Air, Water, Fire, And these m 1.61 four Limbs make up the God entire, And form this World; nor will that ought be found Beyond themselves, since All things they compound,

Applying Hot to Cold, to Humid Dry, To Heavy Light, which kind n 1.62 Discordancy The Matrimonial Bands of Nature knits, And Principles for all Production fits; We can but guess its Birth: obscur'd it lies Beyond the reach of Men and Deities. Yet though its Birth be hid, its Form's disclos'd,* 1.63 And in due Order all its Parts dispos'd; o 1.64 Fire up to the Aethereal Confines flew,* 1.65 And a round Wall of Flame 'bout Nature drew, The subtle Air possest the second Place* 1.66 Diffus'd throughout the vast Globes middle space, Whence its hot Neighbour draws cool Nourishment: The third Lot level'd the wide Seas Extent,* 1.67 And in a liquid Plain the Waters spread, Whence hungry Air is by thin Vapours fed; Prest down b' its p 1.68 Sediment, Earth lowest fell,* 1.69 Whilst sand-mixt slime contracting did expel The subtler moysture; which to flight constrain'd Rose by degrees 'till it the surface gain'd, And the more that into pure Water went, The more the q 1.70 squeez'd out Seas the drain'd Earth pent,

Settling in hollow Vales; whilst Hills thrust out Their Heads from Waves circling the Globe about: This lowest, in the midst is still confin'd, On all parts equally from Heaven disjoyn'd, Secur'd from further falling by its fall,* 1.71 The Middle both and Bottom of this All, In whoser 1.72 concentring Parts, on every side Bodies Encountring, are to sink deny'd.

And did not Earth by its self-Poize suspend, Phoebus, the Stars approaching, could not bend His Course to set, nor set, e're rise again, Nor Phoebe drive through the Aereal plain Her Wave-drench'd s 1.73 Steeds; nort 1.74 Phosphorus the Light E're usher more, if Hesperus to Night Now in the Middle Earth suspending thus, Not sunk to th Bottom, All is Pervious: For We nor can the rising Stars conceive Au 1.75 casual Production; nor believe

Of the chang'd Heavens, the oft-renascent State, Sol's frequent Births, and his Quotidian Fate; Since the Signs always shew the self-same Face, Heav'n keeps one Course, the Sun one constant Race, The Moon in certain, although various, ways, The changes of her Light, and Orb displays. Nature, the Tract which first she made, observes; Nor e're like an unskilful Novice swerves. Day with eternal Light is carried round, This the times shew, in several Regions found Successively the same; and we may see Eastward its Rise, its Setting West to be (The further unto either as we run) Continued with Heavens Motion, and the Sun.

Nor need the Pendent Earth wonder beget, Since the whole World suspends as well as it, Whose x 1.76 Foot upon no certain Bottom rests, As its swift Course and Circular attests. The radiant Sun suspended runs its Rounds, Never transgressing his Aethereal Bounds. The Moon and Stars in Skies y 1.77 suspended stray, And Earth by Imitation z 1.78 hangs as they, Poiz'd in the middle of circumfluent Air:* 1.79 Not flatly stretch'd, but swell'd into a Sphere, Rising alike, and falling every where.

This is the Face of Nature; thus th' Heav'ns roll'd Swiftly about, into a 1.80 round Figures mould The Sun and Stars; round is the Moon to sight, And with a swelling Body barrs the Light; Hence never wholly Lucid is her Ball, When the Sun's Beams on it obliquely fall. A Form eternal, like the Gods alone, In which, Beginning there or End is none; But like throughout, and every where the same. Such are the Stars, such is the whole Worlds Frame. Hence 'tis We see not in all Lands all Signs, b 1.81 Canopus not till you reach c 1.82 Aegypt shines, And they d 1.83 lack Helice, who see his Light, Earth's Tumour hind'ring th'intercepted Sight. The Truth of this Thou Cynthia mayst attest, When dark'ning Shadows thy bright Looks invest, e 1.84 At once thou dost not all the World amaze, But first the Eastern Nations miss thy Rays; Then those which under the Mid-Heaven are plac'd; Next, tow'rd Hesperia fly'st thou, cloudy-fac'd;

Then those who yet more distant have their Seat, Later (to aid thee) f 1.85 brazen Vessels beat. If then the Earth were flat, this sad Defect Of Light, the whole World might at once detect, But since 'tis Round, to These first, then to Those, Her Rising self, or setting Delia shows; For carried Circular, she first attains Th' Ascending Parts, then the Descending gains; Now climbs this Arch, anon leaves that behind, Whence that the Earth is Round, we clearly find. This is by Men, and Beasts, and g 1.86 Birds possest, The North Parts Eminent, the South deprest Beneath our Feet; whose surface seems to be (It's Breadth deceiving its Declivitie) Stretch'd to a lengthful Plain; the large Extent Compos'd of equal Rising and Descent. Hence when Sol's Beams i'th' West our Orient Face There rising Day does sleep from Mortals chace, And when the Light to Labour summons Those, 'Tis Night with Us, and Time for our Repose.

The watry h 1.87 Girdle of the Ambient Main, Does either Hemisphere divide, and chain.

This Worlds huge Mass fram'd into One Entire* 1.88 Of different Parts, as Earth, Air, Water, Fire, A Power i 1.89 Divine, whose sacred Influence glides Through all its Limbs, with tacit Reason guides, And mutual Leagues inclines them to contract, That some may k 1.90 suffer, what the Others act, And the whole Frame (although diversify'd By various Figures) be throughout ally'd.

Now we the radiant Signs in Order sing;* 1.91 First those which guirt Heaven with an Oblique Ring, And Phoebus by alternate Courses bear Through the successive Seasons of the Year. Then those whose Course to Heav'n is Opposite, All which may numbred be in a clear Night; The Laws of Fate depending on their Power. First then of Heav'ns chief Part, its Starry l 1.92 Tower.

The m 1.93 Princely n 1.94 Ram glittering in Golden Wool,* 1.95 Wonders to see the backward-rising o 1.96 Bull* 1.97

With submiss Looks beckon the p 1.98 Twins; next whom* 1.99 * 1.100 q 1.101 Cancer, who after him sees r 1.102 Leo come;* 1.103

Him s 1.104 Virgo follows; then the t 1.105 Scales, that weigh* 1.106 In even Ballance equal Night and Day,* 1.107 Draw on the u 1.108 Scorpion with the fiery Sting,* 1.109 At which the x 1.110 Centaur his Shaft levelling* 1.111

Seems ready to let f•…•…y: To these comes on The y 1.112 Goats contracted Constellation.* 1.113 z 1.114 Aquarius next pours from his Urn a Flood,* 1.115 Whilst the glad a 1.116 Fish to the lov'd Waters scud,* 1.117 By Aries touch'd, and make the closing Sign.

Now in the Skies near where the bright Bears shine (Which from Heavens Top on all the Stars look down, Nor know to se•…•…; but plac'd on the World's Crown, Though differently, whirle round the Stars and Skies) Stretch'd through thin Air the b 1.118 subtle Axis lies,* 1.119

Whose distant Poles the Ballanc'd Fabrick hold; Round this the Star-imbellish'd Orbs are rowl'd: Whilst yet it self unmov'd through empty Air, And the Earths Globe extends to either Bear. Nor is't a c 1.120 solid Substance, or opprest With Weight, though the Worlds d 1.121 weight upon it rest. But as the Air mov'd in a Circle goes, And on it self, whence first it flow'd, reflows, What e're that is which still the midst doth hold, 'Bout which, (it self unmov'd) All else is rowl'd, So subtle it can no way be inclin'd, That by the Name of Axis is design'd. Upon whose Top (to Mariners distrest* 1.122 Well known, their Guides through Seas) two bright signs rest. Great e 1.123 Helice moves in a f 1.124 greater Bend* 1.125 Mark'd with seven fair Stars, the Greek Pilot's Friend,

Small g 1.126 Cynosure, less both in Light and size,* 1.127 A less Orb holds; whom yet the Tyrians prize More than the Great; by This the h 1.128 Poeni steer Through vast Seas to the Western Hemisphere. These joyn not Fronts, but eithers Head turns to The others Tayl; pursu'd, as they pursue. Between both which, his large unfolded Spires A i 1.129 Serpent stretches; and with winding fires Embracing them, one from the other parts, And from their k 1.130 Stations sees that neither starts.

'Twixt this, and Heavens Mid-Circle, where the Sun, And six Lights more 'gainst the bright Zodiack run, Rise Stars of different Magnitude and Power, Some near the Pole, some near Heav'ns radiant Tower. Which l 1.131 temper'd by the disagreeing Air The fruitful Earth for humane use prepare.

Next the cold Bears, (the Cause t' himself best known) Shines forth a m 1.132 kneeling Constellation.* 1.133 Behind whose Back n 1.134 Arctophylax appears,* 1.135 The same Boötes call'd, because yoak'd Steers He seeming drives; who through the rapid Skies (Bearing o 1.136 Arcturus in his Bosome) hies.* 1.137 On th' other side see the rich p 1.138 Crown display* 1.139 Its Luminous Gems, bright with a different Ray:

〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉 Whom the swift y 1.140 Courser strives t' oretake, his Brest* 1.141 With a refulgent Signature imprest, Which closes in the fair z 1.142 Andromeda:* 1.143 Kind a 1.144 Perseus Shoulder lends her Feet a Stay,* 1.145 And joyns t' himself; but a large Space divides* 1.146 b 1.147 Deltoton brighter in its Base than sides,

So call'd from its Resemblance; c 1.148 Cepheus* 1.149 And d 1.150 Cassiopea made conspicuous* 1.151 Ev'n to her Punishment, seems to deplore Andromeda chain'd to the rocky shore, Fearing the gaping Monster of the Deep; But Perseus still does his old kindness keep, Comes to her Aid, and of the Gorgon slain* 1.152 Shows the fear'd Head, his Spoyl e 1.153 the Seers Bane. Close running by the kneeling Bull, behold* 1.154 f 1.155 Heniochus, who gain'd by skill of old

Heav'n and his Name; as firstg 1.156 four Steeds he drove On flying Wheels, seen, and install'd by Iove. Theh 1.157 Kids next, the Seas barring till the Spring,* 1.158 Then thei 1.159 Goat, Nurse to the Worlds Infant King, Who from her Teats scal'd Heaven, her Milk, did grow To brandish Lightning, and fear'd Thunder throw, By her own Iove a Constellation made, And for the Heav'n she gave, with Heav'n repay'd.

Last view the k 1.160 Pleiad's and the l 1.161 Hyades,* 1.162 Both Parts o'th' Bull; The m 1.163 Northern Signs are These.

Now see the Stars which 'bove the scorcht Earth run Rising beneath the Path-way of the Sun,* 1.164 And those which 'twixt the Tropick are confin'd Of Capricorn, and Pole that is declin'd.

Near to the Twins behold n 1.165 Orion rise* 1.166 With stretch'd Arms almost fathoming the Skies: Nor marching with a less extended Pace. Bright shining Stars his either shoulder grace. Three Lights his Pendant Sword obliquely sign, In his advanced Head three others shine Deep in the Skies immerst; nor yet less bright, Though such they seem 'cause more remov'd from Sight.

Him, as through Heaven he marches, follow All The o 1.167 starry Legions as their General. Next after whom with rapid Motion bent, (No Star than that 'gainst Earth more violent) The fierce p 1.168 Dog runs; not one for Heat does rise,* 1.169 Not one for Cold more grievous quits the Skies, The World afflicting with a different Fate: Nor ever fails upon the Sun to waite. Who this from q 1.170 Taurus Crown first rising see r 1.171 Ghess thence of Fruits what the s 1.172 Event may be: What Health, what Quiet may the Year befal: Here War it makes, there Peace does reinstal; And as it variously returns, doth awe Th' inferiour World; It's Aspect is their Law.

'Tis strongly credited this owns a Light And runs a Course not than the t 1.173 Sun's less bright, But that remov'd from Sight so great a Way It seems to cast a dim and weaker Ray: All other Stars it foyls, none in the Main Is drench'd, or brighter thence ascends again. Next, with the nimble u 1.174 Hare see x 1.175 Procyon rise,* 1.176 And then the noble y 1.177 Argo; to the Skies

From Seas translated which she first did plow; Once tost with mighty storms, in Heaven fixt now, And deify'd for saving Deities. Close boarding her a glittering z 1.178 Serpent lies,* 1.179 And by so ordered Lights, seems to present His speckled Bodies scaly Ornament.* 1.180 a 1.181 Sols Bird, the b 1.182 Cup dear to the God of Wine, And c 1.183 Centaure next in a mix'd shape does shine,

Half Man, half Horse; then Heavens bright Temple see, And d 1.184 Altar consecrate to Victorie,* 1.185 What time th' inraged Earth a Giant Race 'Gainst Heaven produc'd, then Gods besought the Grace Of the e 1.186 great Gods; and Iove himself f 1.188 fear'd too He wanted Power to do, what he could do.

When he amaz'd the rising Earth beheld, How ev'n 'gainst Natures self, Nature rebell'd, Saw Mountains heap'd on Mountains to aspire, And Stars from the approaching Hills retire, Charg'd with dire Arms by a g 1.189 deformed Birth Issuing from Ruptures of the teeming Earth. No h 1.190 Victime-Bearers yet the Gods had known, Or that there were Powers Greater than their own; Then did Heav'ns King this Starry Altar raise, Whose fires ev'n yet with brightest Lustre blaze. Near which the i 1.191 Whale raising his scaley Limbs* 1.192 In large Wreaths, wallowing on his Belly swims, And gapes as ready just to seize his Prey: As when the same th' k 1.193 expos'd Andromeda

To her sad Fate approaching once beheld, Who the forc'd Waves beyond their Shore impell'd. In Heaven's South Part, the l 1.194 Fish then from the Wind,* 1.195 Call'd Southern, rises; close to which conjoyn'd In mighty flexures m 1.196 starry Rivers run. One of their Heads flows from Aquarius Tun, Whose Waters by communicated Streams Meet in the midst, and mix Sidereal Beams.

'Twixt the Ecliptick and the n 1.197 latent Bears, Which 'bout the creaking Axis turn the Sphears, Heaven's o 1.198 stranger Orbe with these Stars painted shines, Which Antient Poets call'd the Southern Signs.

The rest o'th' World lies under p 1.199 Water hid, Where unknown Realms, Lands to our Sight forbid, Take from one Sun with us a common Light,* 1.200 But q 1.201 several Shadows, and a different Night. Where Stars sinistral set, and dextral rise, Their Heav'n as ample, nor less bright their Skies, Their Stars as numerous, only thus outvy'd, In that to them Augustus Star's deny'd, Which does our World with Rayes propitious bless; Earths present, and Heavens future Happiness.

That the Extreams which 'bout the neather Pole* 1.202 Deck'd with bright Stars, though inconspicuous, rowl, The upper Pole's resemble, with r 1.203 Signs grac'd Like that; where Bears with Fronts averse are plac'd, And by one Dragon parted; we suppose, Induc'd to credit what Example shows,

For Reason urges from Analogie, The Parts unseen are like to those we see.

These several Stations, by large Skies disjoyn'd; To all the Constellations are assign'd,* 1.204 Yet think not they corporeal Figures are, Or all their Members equal Lustre share; s 1.205 Heaven could not suffer so intense a Heat, Were no Part voyd, but all with Fire repleat. Some therefore cautious Nature kept from Flame, Lest it should hazard the Coelestial Frame, Only to mark their Figures out content, And Signs by certain Stars to represent, Whose Lights design their shapes; fire answers fire, Mean to Extream, the Lower to the Higher, It is enough they are not hidden quite. Some Stars the Moon half full show greatest Light, But all the nameless Commons of the Sky Obscur'd by her completed Splendour, fly: The brighter Signs yet nor their Number change,* 1.206 Nor with less Stars in mixed Motion range, But the same Course (the better to be known) And Order, in their Rise and Setting, own. Nor in this World may Ought more wonder raise Than that the Whole Reason, and Laws, obeys, Where Nothing's crowded, Nothing loosely roves, Or cross to its determin'd Order, moves; What more confus'd in shew? yet what in Course More certain? a clear Reason to inforce* 1.207 That this World's t 1.208 govern'd by a Deity And is it self a God; nor casually

Together met, as he would once perswade, Who first the VValls of this wide System made u 1.209 Of Atoms, and to those resolves again; Of which, the solid Earth, the floating Main, The fiery Stars, and Aether that creates Infinite Orbs, and others dissipates, Consist: All which revert unto their Springs, And transmutate the various Forms of things. But who can think this World educ'd should be From such blind Grounds without a Deitie? If Chance did give, Chance rules this All; Whence are The Signs then in their Course so regular? Rising by Turns, as if by Laws injoyn'd, None posting on, whilst others stay behind? The same Stars Summer, the same Winter grace, Day takes, and leaves to Heaven one certain Face. What time Troy's State was by the Greeks undon, x 1.210 Oppos'd did Arctos and Orion run. She the World's Top to circle still content, He facing her, to round th' whole Firmament. The times of obscure Night, were then y 1.211 devin'd

From the bright Stars; Heaven hadits z 1.212 Hours design'd: Since when how many Kingdoms waste are lay'd? How many Nations have been Captive made? a 1.213 Empire and Servitude how oft dissolv'd By Fortunes Power? and differently revolv'd?

b 1.214 Troy's Ashes now to what a glorious State She reinspires? c 1.215 Greece suffers Asia's Fate. 'Twere tedious to recount the Ages past, How oft the Sun hath seen the World new cast. All Things by humane Laws created, change: Lands to each other known, in time grow strange: Nations in course of many Years, put on A various Face; but Heaven wears always one; Grows not by length of Days, nor wastes with Age, Always in Course, yet faints not in its Stage, d 1.216 Will ever be the same, since such 'twas ever; Other than 'tis our e 1.217 Fathers saw it never, Nor shall our Nephews: 'tis a God, and knows, Nothing of Change, which Age and Time impose. That the Sun ne'r starts to the North aside, Nor changing Course back to the East does ride, And to strange Lands a new-born Day disclose; That the Moon always the same f 1.218 changes shows, The Laws observ'd of her Increase and Wain, That Stars themselves from g 1.219 falling still sustain, And run in measur'd Courses, seems to Sense No Work of Chance, but Act of Providence.

These Signs divided thus by equal space Heavens azure h 1.220 Celing with Gold fret-work Grace,

Bove which isi 1.221 Nothing; there the Worlds height ends, Nor further Natures Publick k 1.222 House extends, Which Seas imbraces and the Earths round Ball. All These in mutual Courses rise and fall, As the revolving Skies, here downward bend Beneath th' Horizon, and there reascend.

Now to what Compass Heaven's extreamest Round* 1.223 Is stretch'd; what Limits the bright Zodiack bound, Reason will teach; to whom there's nothing hard, From whom by space or Bulk nothing's debarr'd; To her all stoop; She sounds the Depths of Night, And Heaven it self is pervious to her Sight.

How far the Stars are 'bove the Earth and Main, So great the space is, which two Signs contain, And if the Worlds l 1.224 Diameter you take, That, with small Difference, will a third Part make Of its Circumference; Four Signs then, (so far) Heavens Zenith and its Nadir distant are; And twice four added its whole Round compleat. But since i'th' midst Earth hath its Pendant Seat, 'Tis two Signs distant from Heaven's Depth or Height. Thus All which 'bove the Earth is reach'd by Sight, Or underneath, by that unseen, extends, Each way the space of two Signs comprehends: And six times that measures the Circle, where Twelve Constellations equal Mansions share.

Nor wonder that the self same Signs create Uncertain Births mix'd with much different Fate; Since Each six rising with their Lights entire, So great a space, and so long time require.

It rests, We now th' Aetherial m 1.225 Bounds design,* 1.226 The Circles which the parted Heavens confine,

And of the Stars the splendid Order steer.* 1.227 n 1.228 One tow'rd the North sustains the shining Bear, And from the Pole o 1.229 six Parts of Heaven retires, The other touching p 1.230 Cancer's utmost Fires,* 1.231 (Where Phoebus consummates his Light and stay, Bearing through q 1.232 tedious Rounds the tardy Day) Does from the Season, and r 1.233 Mid-Summers heat Derive its Name; and to the Sun's Race set Th'extreamest Bound: which s 1.234 five Parts of the whole Declines the Circle of the Northern Pole.

The t 1.235 Third, which the Worlds middle Region holds,* 1.236 Olympus with a mighty Bend infolds, On either Hand viewing the Pole; the Way, In which the Sun makes even Night and Day. When by the Springs and Autumn's Points he glides, And Heaven i'th' midst by equal Parts divides. This from the Solstice u 1.237 four Degrees retreits;* 1.238 The next beyond nam'd from the x 1.239 Winter, sets The utmost Bound to the Sun's backward flight, Obliquely rend'ring us his y 1.240 niggard Light By a short Course; but long o're Those He stays, Whose Lands are warm'd by his directer Rays; The z 1.241 slow-pac'd Day there hardly passing round. This from th' Aequator four Degrees is found. One Circle more yet rests, whose a 1.242 Site inclines Tow'rd the South Pole, and Southern Bears confines, Rang'd from the Winter Tropick five Degrees, And near its Pole, as the North's far from his. Thus Heaven in two divided, Pole from Pole, Does by that double Summ measure the Whole,* 1.243

And by b 1.244 five Bounds distinguish'd into c 1.245 Climes, Marks out the Difference of Place and Times. Which (Parallels) One Course with Heaven partake, And equal Rise with that and Setting make, Since in th' Aethereal Texture they observe Their stated Distance, and thence never swerve. Passing a-cross by either Pole d 1.246 two more There are, which intersect all Those before, And themselves too; concurring in th' Extreams Of the Worlds Axis at right-angled Scheams, Which mark the Seasons out, and Heaven beside Into four Quarters equally divide. Of these, through highest Heaven its Course e 1.247 one steers* 1.248 Parting the Serpents Tayl and undrench'd Bears, And Tips of Scorpio's Claws, born through Mid-skies, Of Hydra cutting the Extremities And Middle of the Southern Centaur, then Concurring in the Adverse Pole, agen Returns by the huge Whale: whose Scaly Chine, Bright Trigon, and the Bounds the Ram confine It marks; then by Cepheïs Waste doth run, Her Mothers Head, and ends where it begun. By th' midst of this, the Worlds Extremitie, And the Fore-feet and Neck of Helice,* 1.249 (Which first of all when Sol withdraws his Light With seven fair Stars illuminates the Night)

The f 1.250 other runs; the Crab and Twins divides, By the fierce Dog and Argo's steerage glides; Then cross the formers travers'd Signs is born By the South Pole; Thee touching Capricorn! Parting the Eagle from its Starry Fires By the Lyre running, and the Dragons Spires; Then cuts the less Bears Tayl and hinder Feet, And makes its End with its Beginning meet.

The Seasons thus have fixt within these Rounds, Their Everlasting Seats and changeless Bounds.

These two are moveable: Whereof one Bend* 1.251 Does through Mid-Heaven from g 1.252 Helice ascend, The Day distinguishes, the sixth Hour tries, And at just distance East and West descries, Changing the Signs by turns, still as we run, Or tow'rd the rising or the setting Sun, Cutting Heavens hightith' midst; and with Earth's Place, Varies the Skies Position, and Times Race. h 1.253 All have not one Meridian; th' Hours fly round: When first we see Sol rise from th' Eastern Sound, 'Tis their sixth Hour by his i 1.254 gold Orb then prest; Such theirs, when he to us sets in the West. These two k 1.255 sixth Hours we count our first, and last,

When from th' Extreams of Light l 1.256 chill Beams are cast. The m 1.257 others Bound if thou desir'st to know,* 1.258 Look round about far as thy sight will go, What e're Earths Surface with Heavens Verge doth close, And the divided Hemispheres compose; Couches in Seas the Stars and thence doth send; Rounding the travers'd Earth with a slight Bend; That, shifting Place about the World still flies, Now more and more unto the South applies, Now to the North again as much inclines, Now runs against, now with the n 1.259 moved Signs. But wheresoe're its wandring Course it steers, As now to this, then to that Part it bears, It changes still; a new Arch always making; For leaving now this Heav'n, then that forsaking, One half 'twill still disclose, or hide, and sign With varying Limits which the Sight confine. This is terrestrial, 'cause the Earth it rounds, And call'd Horizon, 'cause the sight it bounds.

To these two others add, obliquely born, Whereof the o 1.260 one twelve radiant Signs adorn,* 1.261 Through which the Sun runs his Career of Light, And the Moon follows in her Coach of Night, And five Stars more 'gainst Heavens swift Course ad∣vance Their p 1.262 oppositely Nature-guided Dance.

On whose Top Cancer, Base the Goat resides, Twice through th' Aequator runs it, twice divides At Libra and the Ram; whose sloping Bend Obliquely by three Circles does extend; Not hid; nor, as the rest (discern'd alone By mental view) q 1.263 to mental view is shown; But shines a glittering r 1.264 Belt with bright Stars grac'd, And girdles with its golden Fires Heavens Waste. Degrees three hundred and thrice twenty counts Its Circles Round; its Breadth to s 1.265 twelve amounts: Within which measur'd Limits is confin'd The Planet's Motion, variously inclin'd.

The t 1.266 other, carried tow'rd the opposed Bears* 1.267 Its Course close by the Artick Circle steers, And by inverted Cassiopea tends; Thence by the Swan obliquely it descends The Summer Tropick, and Iove's Bird divides, Then cross th' Aequator and the Zodiack glides 'Twixt Scorpio's burning Tail, and the left Part Of Sagittarius, near the fiery Dart; Then by the other Centaure's Legs and Feet Winding, remounts the Skies (again to meet) By Argo's Topsail and Heaven's middle Sphere, Passing the Twins t' o'retake the Charioteer; Thence Cassiopea seeking Thee does run, O're Perseus Head, and ends where it begun. Three middle Circles and the Zodiack too Twice passing, and by that as oft past through.

Nor needs it to be sought; its obvious Course It self illustrates, and the sight doth force; For in the azure skies its candid Way Shines like the dawning Morn, or closing Day; And as by often passing o're some Green, An even Path, parting the Mead, is seen; Or as a Ship plowing the Seas smooth Plain, Of foaming Bubbles leaves a silver Train: So shines its milky Path in the dark Night, Parting the blew Skies with its numerous Light. And as through Clouds the Rainbow does extend, So on Olympus Height shows its white Bend, And Mortals fills with Wonder, whilst they spy New Lights unknown Flames darting through the sky. The sacred Causes humane Breasts enquire, Whether the Heavenly u 1.268 Segments there retire* 1.269 (The whole Mass shrinking) and the parting Frame Through cleaving Chinks admits the stranger flame? Astonishment must sure their Senses reach To see the Worlds wounds, and Heavens gaping breach! Or meets Heaven here? and this white cloud appears x 1.270 The Cement of the close-wedg'd Hemispheres? Or seems that old Opinion of more sway That the Sun's y 1.271 Horses here once ran astray, And a new Path mark'd in their straggling flight Of scorched Skies, and Stars adusted Light, Changing to paler white Heavens azure Face, And with the burnt Worlds Ashes strew'd the Place? Fame likewise from old Time to us succeeds How z 1.272 Phaëton driving his Fathers Steeds Through radiant Signs, and with a wounding Eye Viewing th' approached Beauties of the Sky,

(Whilst in his Chariot proud he childlike plays, And things yet greater than his Sire essays) Left the known Path, and a rough Tract imprest In the smooth Skies, whilst wand'ring Flames infest Th' affrighted Signs, not brooking the loose Course Of th' erring Chariot and ill-guided Horse. Hence the whole World became a fiery spoyl, And burning Cities made Earths funeral Pile; When from the hurried Chariot Lightning fled, And scattered Blazes all the Skies o'respred; By whose approach new Stars enkindled were, Which still as Marks of that sad Chance appear. Nor must that gentler Rumour be supprest, How a 1.273 Milk once flowing from fair Iuno's Breast, Stain'd the Coelestial Pavement; from whence came This Milky Path, its Cause shown in its Name. Or is't a b 1.274 Crowd of Stars crowning the Night? A candid Diadem of condens'd Light? Or c 1.275 valiant Souls freed from corporeal Gives* 1.276 Thither repair and lead Aetherial Lives? There the d 1.277 Atrides, there th' Aeacides, Fierce f 1.278 Diomede; He, who through Lands and Seas* 1.279

His Triumphs over conquer'd Nature rear'd, g 1.280 Subtle Ulysses, We believe inspher'd. There Nestor's thron'd among the Grecian Peers, Crown'd with h 1.281 a triple Century of years. i 1.282 Aurora's Black Son, He who k 1.283 Lycia sway'd Iove's Royal Issue; and Thou l 1.284 Martial Maid! The Kings whom Asia did or Greece beget, Or m 1.285 Pella justly greatest in the Great.

There those whom Wisdom hath exalted, shine; Just n 1.286 Solon, stout o 1.287 Lycurgus, the p 1.288 Divine Plato, and q 1.289 He who made him such; whose Doom Justlier r 1.290 condemns his Athens: He s 1.291 by whom Persia was foyl'd, which strow'd with Fleets the Main, And Roman Worthies, the more numerous Train.

There's all their t 1.292 Kings but the Proud Tarquin; there u 1.293 Th' Horatii, who their Sides sole Army were; x 1.294 Scaevola glorying in his Arms stump; then,

y 1.295 Claelia although a Maid more Brave than Men. z 1.296 Cocles with Romes Walls crown'd which he maintain'd, And He who by a Crows Assistance gain'd Both Spoyls and Name, a 1.297 Corvinus! on whose Crest Phoebus does in his black-plum'd Emblem rest. b 1.298 Camillus too, who Heaven with Iove may claim, Whom saving Rome, We may Rome's Founder name.

The Generous c 1.299 Brutus her Infranchiser, d 1.300 Papyrius, who reveng'd the Pyrrhick War; Stayd e 1.301 Curius, and f 1.302 Fabricius, a stern Pair! g 1.303 Marcellus, who the third h 1.304 rich Trophies bare

And i 1.305 Cossus Second, from Kings spoyl'd of Life. The k 1.306 Decii in their Vows at noble strife, In Honours equal; l 1.307 Fabius, Romes Defence, In War unconquer'd, by the War's suspence.

m 1.308 Livius the Victor of slain Asdruball, With Nero the joynt Authour of his Fall. n 1.309 The Scipio's unto Carthage both one Fate: o 1.310 Pompey, 'fore Caesar Prince of Rome's great State, And the aw'd World, which p 1.311 thrice his Triumphs sung, And q 1.312 Tullius worthy Heaven for his sweet Toung.

There the great r 1.313 Claudian Progeny does shine, And all the Worthies of th' s 1.314 Aemilian Line; t 1.315 Metelli, signal for their Noble Name; u 1.316 Cato, who Fortune ev'n in Death o'rcame; x 1.317 Agrippa, Souldier from his Mothers Brest;

(y 1.318) Venus her Iulian Offspring, repossest Of Heaven, whence first descended; which now proves The Rule of great (z 1.319) Augustus joyn'd with Iove's; Who'mong the Deathless Deities inroll'd, His Father and Quirinus doth behold. More high th' Immortal Gods have fix'd their Seat, Next whom, is This, with Godlike Men repleat.

But of the Stars e're we the Laws rehearse, And fatal Changes, We the Universe Must first compleat; and shew what does dispence Throughout the Whole, or Light, or Influence. (a 1.320) Some Stars there are which 'gainst the World's Course bend,* 1.321 And wand'ring 'twixt the Earth and Heaven suspend.

As (b 1.322) Saturn, (c 1.323) Iove, (d 1.324) Mars, (e 1.325) Phoebus, (f 1.326) Maia's Son, Plac'd under these 'twixt (g 1.327) Venus and the (h 1.328) Moon.

Others there are too of less usual kind; For Suddain Flames streaming through Skies We find, And Times more rare have Comets seen to blaze* 1.329 (i 1.330) And loose midst mighty stirs their threatning Rays.

Whither as k 1.331 Earth transpires its Native fumes, Those humid Spirits the hot Air consumes,* 1.332 When a long Drouth from Clouds hath clear'd the Sky And Heav'n by the Sun's scorching Beams grows dry; Whence fitting Aliment is snatch'd by Fire, And Matter like to Tinder flames acquire. And since the Principles which Air compose Are not gross Bodies, but like Smoke that flows, The fiery Substance is not permanent, But with the Comet, l 1.333 soon as kindled, spent. Else, if its Rise and Fall were not so nigh, We should another Day in Night descry, And the couch'd Sun, when from the watery Deep Return'd, would the whole World surprize in sleep.

Then since the arid Vapour is not us'd To be alike attracted, or diffus'd; Hence m 1.334 several Shapes to Meteors are assign'd,* 1.335 As in dark Nights their suddain Births they find. For now (like long hairs flowing from some head) The Flame is in dishevell'd n 1.336 Tresses spred;* 1.337 Then what a fiery Peruke first appear'd, Assumes the Figure of a blazing o 1.338 Beard.* 1.339

Sometimes 'twixt equal-bounded Sides it flows, And a square p 1.340 Post, or a round Pillar shows,* 1.341 Like a big-bellied q 1.342 Tun now its swoln Beams* 1.343 Dilate, and then contract to narrower Streams, Like little r 1.344 Locks which in small Curles are ti'd,* 1.345 Now like fir'd s 1.346 sheafs, now like branch'd t 1.347 lamps descri'd,* 1.348 Now falling u 1.349 Stars seem to shoot every where,* 1.350 * 1.351 When wandring Lights do sparkle in the Aire. And darted Flames swift x 1.352 Arrows imitate,* 1.353 When the dry Train runs in a narrow Strait, For every Thing does mixed Fire infold; That dwells in pregnant Clouds which Thunder mold, Pierces Earths Veins; Heavens Terrors counterfeits From Aetna's Caves; in Springs cold Water heats;

Lurks in hard Flints, and in green Bark finds Room, When Woods by their (y 1.354) Collision flames assume; So fertile every Matter is in fire. Nor suddain Flames breaking through Skies admire, Nor frequent Coruscations by Earths hot Exhaling Vapours in the Aire begot, Which the swift-feeding Flame pursues or flies; Since trembling Lightning darted through the Skies, Thou mayst behold in midst of falling Rain, And Thunder through forc'd Clouds its way constrain:

Whether from (z 1.355) fiery Seeds inclos'd in Earth,* 1.356 And thence emitted, Comets draw their Birth, Or Nature did those fading Lights design As (a 1.357) sub-united Stars in Heaven to shine, Or the (b 1.358) Sun's rapid Course these Meteors rears And draws t' himself, his flames involving theirs, And now dismisses; Like (c 1.359) Cyllenius Light, Or fair (d 1.360) Dione's Star, Usher to Night; Which often shine, as oft the sight delude, (Hiding themselves) and then again are view'd:

Or God in Pity to our humane State, Sends these as (e 1.361) Nuncio's of ensuing Fate, Never did Heav'n with these fires vainly burn; Deluded Swains their blasted Labours mourn,* 1.362 And the tir'd Husband-man to fruitless Toyl Compels his Oxen in a barren Soyl: Or the lethiferous Fire their Bodies kills, Wasting their Marrows out with lingring Ills, People consumes, whole Towns depopulates, Whilst flaming (f 1.363) Piles conclude the publick Fates. Through (g 1.364) Erecthean Lands as that (h 1.365) Plague stray'd,

i 1.366 Old Athens waste by k 1.367 peaceful Funerals lay'd, When each contracted others Death; whilst Art No Cure could find, nor Prayers no help impart; Care to the Sick, and Funerals to the Dead, Ev'n l 1.368 Tears were wanting: Those no Mourners shed.

The wearied Flame did from its Office cease, And Heaps of m 1.369 fir'd Bones burnt dead Carkasses; Whilst to so great a People scarce an Heir Remain'd. Such Woes dire Comets oft declare. They bring with them the Worlds n 1.370 last Funeral Fire, In which sick Nature one Day must expire.* 1.371 Wars they proclaim too, Tumults to arise, And open Arms from secret Treacheries.

So when the Nations late from Faith withdrew, When the fierce Germans our great o 1.372 Varus slew,

And Fields in p 1.373 Blood of three whole Legions drown'd, Through all the Skies such Ominous Lights were found; As if with Those warr'd Nature; and 'gainst Ours, Threatning an End to All; oppos'd her Powers.

Nor wonder Men and States such Mischiefs grieve, The fault's at Home; We will not Heav'n believe. Oft Civil Wars, and Kindred Arms they raise, Nor more did Heaven with such fires ever blaze, Than when fierce Leaders joyning bloody hands Rang'd on q 1.374 Philippick Plains confederate Bands. The Roman Souldiers on Sands yet scarce dry, Trampled fresh Reliques of Mortality. Empire, It self with its own Strength assayl'd, But Great Augustus (Iulius-like) r 1.375 prevail'd.

Yet ends not there: the s 1.376 Actian Battle's fought; When Armies as a fatal t 1.377 Dowry brought, Once more engag'd for the Worlds glorious Prize, And sought at Sea, a Ruler of the Skies; When Fleets did on a Womans Sway depend: u 1.378 Nile's Timbrels 'gainst Rome's x 1.379 Thunder durst con∣tend.

There yet remain'd the y 1.380 servile War behind; When with his Countries Foes young Pompey joyn'd, Harrass'd those Seas his Father did defend. But this suffice the Fates; now let Wars end; And Adamantine Fetters Discord bind, To close Restraint eternally confin'd. Whilst Father of his Country z 1.381 ne're o'recome, Augustus lives; such too beneath him, Rome. And when a God she to a Heavenly Throne Resigns Him up; else in the World seek None.

FINIS.

Notes

• a 1.1

  S•…•…lmasius (in Diatrib. de Annis Climact. & de Antiqu. Astrolog.) ex∣pounds divinas Artes according to the opinion of the Stoicks; who held the Stars to be Deities, and thinks that Manilius gave to Astro∣logy that Epithete in regard of the Divinity of its subject: We rather take it in the same sence as Divina∣trices. So Horace uses the Word Imbrium Avis Divina Imminentûm: so Iuvenal. Satyr. 10.

  Exta & candiduli Divina Toma∣cula Porci.

  See Scaliger, and Barthius Adversar. lib. 25. c. 2.
• b 1.2

  So we have chosen (for the better cadence of the Verse) to render—conscia fati sydera—not assuming a greater liberty than the sence of the words will bear, in making conscia fati in this place (according to the Tenet of Mani∣lius) to express as much as praesciae venturi. How far yet this fore∣knowledge of the Stars extends, is not agreed upon by the Antients. Some (with Plotinus, in libro si fa∣ciunt Astra, as cited by Macrob. in somn. Scip.) believe, that the Stars of themselves know nothing of Fate, but that men skill'd in the Art of Divination read it in the Book of the Stars, as in the Tables of the Gods; as Birds are not conceived to be skill'd in Augury, though from their voice or flight, men knowing therein foretel future events: Others, that the Stars know all things, but not that they effect what they know or signifie. Some that the Stars carry about (as included within them) the Fate of all things, and what they know requisite to be done, produce into act. Which last Opinion, though by Seueca (Epistol. 80.) proposed as doubtful, is by Manilius (in the heighth of Stoicism) positively asserted: See Lips. Philosoph. Stoic. l. 2. c. 14. And Vossius l. 2. Idololatr. c. 49.
• * 1.3

  The Proem.
• c 1.4

  So Ausonius,

  Omnia quae varìo rerum metimur in Actu Astrorum Dominatus agit; terrenaque tantum Membra homini; è superis Fortuna & Spiritus Auris.

  And (before him) Seneca: Ex syderum quinque levissimis motibus Fortunae Populorum dependent: & Maxima ac Minima proinde formantur, prout aequum iniquumve sydus incessit. Some went yet further, and assign'd peculiar Stars to the particular condition of Persons, as the large and bright to the Rich, the lesser to the Poor, the obscure to the feeble and decrepid: But this opi∣nion is by Pliny exploded as a vulgar error, Sydera quae affixa dicimus mundo, non illa, ut existimat vulgus, singulis tributa sunt nobis: Clara divitibus, minora pauperibus, obscura defectis, & pro sorte eujusque lucentia ad munera mortalibus. Non tanta coelo Societas nobiscum est. Vid. Plin. l. 2.
• d 1.5

  The Stoicks held the World to be a rational Creature, and to consist of Heaven and Earth, as Soul and Body: The Hea∣vens (according to them) being the same to the whole, as reason to man. Hence Arnobius (l. 3. advers. Gent.) In Philosophiae Me∣morabiles studio, atque ad istius nominis columen (vobis laudatoribus) elevati, universam ìstam molem Mundi, eujus omnibus amplexibus ambimur, regimur, ac sustinemur, Animans esse unum, Sapiens, Rationale, Consultum, probabili Asseveratione definiunt; with whom consents Hilarius in Genes.

  Haec tamen Aethereoquae machina volvitur Axe, Non tantum pictura poli est, sed celsa voluntas, Mens Ratioque subest.—

  Upon which Verses Barthius (l. 31. Adversar. c. 12.) notes, that Mens & Ratio Coeli est Astrorum, ut vocant, Influentia, quae Genus gu∣bernat humanum. Expressing the sence and meaning of our Author; but how truly, the thing I leave to be considered.
• e 1.6

  Helicon•…•… Aoniae Baeotiaeque Mons Musis Sacer (Vib. Sequester) so call'd, according to Plutarch (l. de Nominibus fluviorum & Montium) from Helicon, the Brother of Cithaeron, of which see there the Fable. Or, as Casaubon (in Pers.) conjectures from the Hebrew word, Halike, i. e. Ambulatio, in regard the Antients used to have there their Walks, and to confer and discourse of na∣tural and divine Matters: Where also as Athenaeus (l. 14. Deipnosoph.) from the Authority of Amphion Thespiensis reports, there was a Colledge instituted for all Musical Exercises, in which the Youth of those Times were accurately instructed. But Bochar∣tus conceives the name derived from the Arabick, Halic, or Halica, which signifies a high Mountain, for such is it describ'd to be by Strabo l. 8. & l. 9.
• f 1.7

  Augustus Caesar: of whom Horace,

  Ames dici Pater atque Princeps. A Title first given to Iulius Caesar (as his Coins attest) for his singular Clemency. Yet Cicero enjoy'd it before either of them, though not in the same Extent and Latitude, yet as the Encomium of a good Pa∣triot: hence Iuvenal Satyr. 8.

  —Roma Parentem Roma Patrem Patriae Ciceronem Libera dixit.

  The reason of this Imperial Title Seneca gives (in de Clementia I^o) Patrem quidem appellavimus, ut sci ret sibi datam esse Potestatem, quae est Temperatissima subditis tanquam Li∣beris consulent, suaque post illas repo∣nens. The Ceremony of Augustus his Instalment in this Titular Di∣gnity, is thus describ'd by Suet mi∣us. Valerius Messala was deputed by the Senate to present him with the Votes of the House, which he deliver'd in these Words, Quod foe∣lix faustumque sit tibi domuique tuae, Auguste! (sic enim nos perpetuam Reipublicae foelicitatem, & laeta huic precari existimamus) Senatus Te (consentiens cum Populo Romano) consalutat Patriae Patrem. To whom Augustus with tears in his eyes thus answer'd: Compos factus votorum meorum (Patres Conscripti) quid habeo ali∣ud Deos immortales precari quàm ut hunc consensum v•…•…strum, ad ultimum vitae finem mihi perferre liceat?
• g 1.8

  The Original hath Augustas Leges, which Epithete our Author doubtless made use of in Allusion to the Title of Augustus given by the Senate at the instance of Munacius Plancus to Octavianus Caesar: who after his settlement in the Empire according to Eusebius in Chronie. (as rendred by Saint Ierom) Romanis plurimas leges statuit. To which Ovid likewise alludes (Metam. 15)

  Pace datâ terris, Animum ad Civilia vertet Iura suum; Legesque feret Iustissimus Auctor.

  These Laws in honour of Iulius Caesar, were by Augustus call'd Iuliae, either as being first enacted by Iulius Caesar, or as re∣viv'd and put into execution by Augustus, according to the Advice and direction of his Uncle, left in his Memorials, or Com∣mentaries behind him, as he perswaded the People to believe; which see enumerated by Donatus in Tacitum. p. 144. and Polle∣tus de foro Romano. l. 4. and more particularly by R•…•…smus in Antiqu. Rom. l. 8.
• h 1.9

  Our Author here seems to make a difference between the Divinity of Augustus, and that of Iulius Caesar, attri∣buting to the Nephew Heaven as his due and Merit; to the Uncle, as the Grace and Concession only of the Gods. Plin. l. 7. c. 45. speaking of Augustus, says; Ille Deus, Coelumque nescio adeptus magis an meritus. Of the other, Vitruvius in Praefat. Iulius Caesar Consilio Coelestium in Sedibus Immortalitatis dedicatus est.
• i 1.10

  Propter numen Caesaris jam receptum; vel Augusti jam recipiendum, says Barthius Adversar. l. 1. c. 8. Or rather in regard of the great Discoveries made by the Extent and Progress of the Roman Conquests in Climates and Regions formerly un∣known, by which means (to use Valerius Flaccus his Expression, Argon. 1.)

  —Tantum terrae, tantum cognoscere coeli Permissum est.—
• k 1.11

  That is from West to East, contrary to the Motion of the Primum Mobile; which Motion of the Planets in the time of Democritus was not known among the Greeks; Eudoxus being the first that discovered it to his Countrymen, as Seneca ob∣serves Natural. Quaest. l. 7. c. 3.) having deriv'd that knowledge from the Aegyptians, to whom he travel'd in the Company of Chrysippus the Physician and others, supported by the Bounty of his Friends, and recommended by Agesilaus his Letters to Nectabis the King, and by him to the Priests, as Diogenes Laertius in his life, l. 8. Yet Lucian (de Astrolog.) assigns the first Observation thereof to Atreus, King of the Argives, confirm'd by Achilles Tatius (in Arati Phaenomen.) who saies, that Atreus (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) found out the opposite motion of the Planets. So that Gassendus (Tom. 1. l. 3. p. 591.) conceives the more universal and exact Theory of that Motion, rather than the Original or Primary Invention thereof, is to be ascribed to Eudoxus.
• l 1.12

  Not unlike to that of Virgil (in Culicis Prooemio:)

  Phoebus erit nostri Princeps & Carminis Author, Et recinente Lyra fautor—

  The Poets usually applying that Musical Instrument to their Songs; quod dum mens foeta parturit, ipsa ferat opem. And there∣fore a late triple Crowned Poet (Urban 8. in his Ode upon St. Lewis) calls the Lyra, Sonoram Cantûs Obstetricem, as is noted by Paganinus Gaudentius in Additament. Crit. c. 9. And for this reason Manilius here brings in Phaebus with his Lyra to bear a part with him in confort.
• m 1.13

  Justly does Scaliger condemn Lilius Giraldus for supposing our Author in this place to profess himself to have been twice Law∣reat: who means no more by these double Sacrifices than the Invoca∣tion of double Assistance, being to treat of the gravest subject in the most pleasing style; and therefore he erects two Altars to the two Patrons of Astronomy and Po∣etry.
• * 1.14

  The Origi∣nal and Progress of Astronomy.
• n 1.15

  Mercury; so called (accord∣ing to Festus) Quòd omnem rem ser∣mone sine manibus conficiat, quibus Partibus Corporis qui car•…•…nt 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 vocantur. And therefore the Her∣metical Statues were made of a square Trunk, or Stone only. O∣thers (saith Festus) will have him so called (not à Cyllenia via, as it is commonly read; but as Mr. V•…•…ssi∣us in Melam. corrects the Text) à Cyllene Avia, from his Grand-Mo∣ther Cyllene, by whom he was edu∣cated. Others will have him to be so called from the Mountain Cyllenius in Arcadia, where he was bred. That he first taught the Ae∣gyptians Astrónomy, and indeed all other Arts and Sciences, is the ge∣nerally received Opinion; which (besides Iámblichus) is asserted by Plato in Phaedro, (where he is styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and by Cice∣ro, Lib. 3. Divinat. Vide etiam La∣ctantium lib. 1. c. 6. But as to the first Authors of Astronomy, see more in the History of its Origi∣nal and Progress in the Appen∣dix.
• o 1.16

  Lucian (de Astrolog.) makes Astrology to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The study of Antient Kings belov'd of the Gods: The Poet here particularly respects the Babylonian and Aegyptian Princes.
• p 1.17

  One of the most celebrated Rivers of the East, arising in Armenia Major, and watering on the left hand Mesopot•…•…∣mia, on the right hand Syria, Arabia, and Babylonia (now Caldar.) It was heretofore according to Plutarch (de Nomin∣fluv. & montium) call'd Medus, and before that Zarandus, of which see there the Reasons. Its Modern Name answering to its Antient Apherat, or Phraat, which owes its Original (as some conceive) to the Arabick, in which Language Pharatta signifies inundare, whence Iphraton Inundatio (this River overflowing in the same manner as Nilus) or rather from the Hebrew Huperath, signifying frugifer, crescens, or fructificans: It was antiently divided into five Principal streams. The first whereof passing by Seleucia falls into Tygris. The other four loosing themselves in so many great Lak•…•…s. The first of these four Branches, and most Easterly, was call'd Tsartsar: The second, Naar-Malcha, (by Pliny corruptly Armalchar) i. e. Regium flumen; by the Arabs in the same sence Al Melic, in memory of some of the Babylonian Princes, who caused that Cut to be made; and Chobar from the Name of the Praefect or Overseer of the Work, as observed by Scaliger, l. 5. de Emendatione Temporum. The third passing by Babylon, was that, which was properly called Euphrates; as believed to be the Native Channel of the River, and not made by Art as the others; call'd likewise Sur, from the City Sura, or Sora, seated upon its Banks. The fourth and most Westerly was (according to Pliny) called Narragam, by Ptolomy Baarsarem, or Maarsarem, and by some others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Bochartus (in Phaleg. lib. 1 c. 8.) rather reads 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which nearlier answers to Plinie's Narragam, or Naar-Agam, i. e. fluvius stagni. By the Greeks antiently this great River was otherwise nam'd, being call'd from its Source to the Mountain Taurus, Pixyrates; where it breaks into the Mountain Taurus, Omyra; after its emersion from thence, Euphrates, as Pliny lib. 5. c. 24. See likewise Ptolomy lib. 5. Strabo lib. 11. & alibi. And Salmasius at large in Plin. Exercitat. Tom. 1. pag. 625. & sequent.
• q 1.18

  The Learned Mr. Vossius (de aetate mundi & in Melam) conceives our Poet in this place to follow the Opinion of the Antients, who before the discovery of the Indian Ocean, were so ignorant as to be∣lieve, that Nilus derived its source from the utmost East, even from India it self. With which Error (besides divers others of the An∣tients) Virgil seems to comply (Georg. 3.)

  Quaque Pharetratae Vicinia Persidis u•…•…get, Et •…•…iridem Aegyptum nigra foecun∣dat Arena; Et diversa Ruens septem discurrit in Ora Usque coloratis Annis devexus ab Indis.

  On Quiver-bearing Persia's Hem he strains, With black Sands marling Aegypts verdant Plains: In seven Streams forcing his divi∣ded Course, And from the Sun-tann'd Indians draws his Source.

  But our Poet does no more than concisely mark and point out the Babylonian and Aegyptian Territo∣ries, Per flumina Urbes eorum alluen∣tia ac foecund•…•…tia, as Barthius notes, l. 1. Adversar. c. 9. The se∣veral Names given by the Antients to this River are collected by the Learned Maussacus (in Plutarch. de Fluv. & Mont. nominibus.) It was first of all called Oceanus, or (but as he saies barbarè) Oceames: Then Ae•…•…os seu Aquila, and Melas from its Profundity or depth, because all deep Waters seem black, or from Melas, the Son of Neptune: Afterwards Aegyptus, either from Aegyptus, the Son of Belus, or of Vulcan and Leucippes, who threw himself into it; or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, à Capras pinguefaciendo. From whence likewise the whole Country of Aegypt seems to be so nam'd. The Hebrews call it Gebon, and Schior, the latter signifying nigrum seu turbidum; whence happily is derived the Aethiopian Name, Siris: It was called also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, sive Nùs & Trito; and lastly Nilus, from the Husband of Garmathones, an Aegyptian Queen so named; or from Nilus the Son of Cyclops, or Nileus, or Nilasius, Aegyptian Princes; or rather 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. à novum limum aut foecem ferendo. By the Latines it was peculiarly call'd Melo, as is evident from the Testimonies of Ennius, Festus, Servius and Ausonius. Of the Original of Nilus, and Cause of its Inundation, in former Ages so unknown; See Kircherus in Mund. Subterran. and Mr. Vossius in his particular Tract of that subject.
• r 1.19

  Taken from Hesiod 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  —〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—

  —Super Nigrorum Hominum Populum, Urbemque Vertitur—

  Meaning the Aethiopians; particularly those seated beyond the Eastern Bank of Nilus.
• s 1.20

  Aegyptian Priests, from whom Astronomy received its first Rise and Increase in that Nation: Instructed therein by Hermes Trismegistus, whom the Arabs called Adris; the Aegyptians, Theut, or Thoth. These Priests in their Supplica∣tions and Vows, as Kircher (in his Oedip. Aegypt. Tom 3.) tells us, Primo ante omnia Sapientiam & Mentis petebant illuminatio∣nem: Quam adepti, ab omni fatorum Necessitate se absolvi & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 effici putabant, perpetuo Numinum Consortio beatos. Which gives some light to the following Verses.
• t 1.21

  Not unlike to this, Statius de Vindic. Hercul. Sylv. 4.

  —Deus ille Deus, seseque videndum Indu'sit Lysippe Tibi—

  And Quintilian Declamat. 10. Quales Humanis se offerunt Oculis Propitii Dii, quale laetissimum numen est, cum se patitur videri.
• u 1.22

  Cicero Lib. 1. de Divinat: ascribes this to the Assyriant. The Assyrians (Ut ab ultimis Auctoritatem repetam, says he) by reason of the plainness and large Extent of their Country, affording on all sides a clear and open view of Heaven, ob∣served the Course and Motion of the Stars. Which having duly calculated, they from thence made Predictions of future Events. Amongst whom the Chaldeans (Non ex Artis sed ex Gentis vocabulo Nominati) arriv'd to that perfection of skill, as to be able to foretel what should happen to any one, and under what Fate they were born. Which Art the Aegyptians ac∣quired from them many Ages since. Thus Cicero. Vitruvius (Lib. 9. c. 7.) more particularly; Among the Chaldeans (says he) Berosus was the first, who taught the Greeks judiciary Astrology: After him Antipater and Achinapolus were reputed famous Gencthliologists. Of Natural Causes and Effects, Thales Milesius, Anaxagoras Clazomenius, Pythagoras Samius, Xenophantus Colophonius, and Democritus are reckoned the most eminent Observers: following whose Inventions, and ob∣serving the Rise and setting of the Stars, and the Seasons of the Year, Eudoxus, Eudaemon, Callisthus, Melo, Philippus, (and not as Salmasius will have the Text to be read, Phainus) Hipparchus, Aratus, and others left to Posterity their Astro∣logical Prognosticks, in their Tables or Parapegmata. Of which see Geminus, and Theon in Arati Phaenomena.
• x 1.23

  Omnis enim nostrae paulatim industria vitae Fluxit ab exemplis—

  Claudian de Hystrice. But by Exam∣ple here our Authour means the Observations and Prognosticks, which Posterity received from the Tables or Parapegmata of the An∣tients.
• y 1.24

  Ingeniously imitated by Statius (Theb. 4. speaking of the Primitive Arcadians.)

  Hi Lucis stupuisse vices, Noctisque fe∣runtur Nubila, & occiduum, longe Titana secuti Desperasse Diem— And by D•…•…acontius (in Hexaemer.) Nec Lucem remeareputat terrena Pro∣pago. Ast ubi purpureum surgentem ex aequo∣re cernunt Luciferum, vibrare Iubar, flammas∣que ciere Et reducem super Astra Diem de sole rubentem. Mox revocata fovent hesterna in gau∣dia Mentes, Temporis & requiem noscentes Luce diurna Coeperunt sperare Diem, ridere Tene∣bras.

  The learned Mr. Selden de Diis Sy∣ris, Syntagm. 2. (citing for Testi∣mony this Place of Manilius) con∣ceives the Original of Adonis Fe∣stivals with the Antients to have sprung from no other ground. Non aliud cogitarunt, (says he) qui primum bas Naenias instituerunt, quam Solis Accessum & Recessum. Quem ut amissum nunc Lugebant, & renatum Laetis excipie∣bant Austiciis. Ita Rudiores olim, & qui simpliciorem vitam degebant, priusquam ab Astronomis Leges siderum didicerant.
• z 1.25

  The Demonstration of this depends upon Gnomonick Principles: One is, That the lower the Sun is, the longer shadow it makes upon an Horizontal Plain; the higher and more elevated, the shorter. Hence when the Sun approaches near the Hori∣zon, the shadows of things become greater, according to that of Virgil (Eclog. 1.)

  Majoresque cadunt altis de Montibus umbrae.

  But the farther he is mounted above the Horizon till he comes to his Meridian Altitude, the shadows are less. Ovid. Meta∣morph. 3.

  Iamque Dies Medius rerum contraxerat umbras.

  So likewise when the Sun is in the Tropick of Cancer, and in its greatest Northern Elevation; we are then (to use the ex∣pression of Achilles Tatius in Arat.) Brachyscii, and cast the shortest shadows. But when it is in the opposite Tropick, and con∣sequently in its greatest Depression as to us, we are Macroscii, and cast the longest shadows. See, as to this subject, more par∣ticularly Iunctinus in Sacrobosc. c. 3. and Aldus Manutius in Praefat, ad scriptores Rei Rusticae. To which may be added Beda his Poemation de Compositione Horologii.
• a 1.26

  Arts are distinguished into Illiberal or Manual, and Liberal or Ingenuous. And though of the first, the number be almost numberless, yet both kinds vulgarly (though very imperfectly) are reduc'd to a Septenary Division, and exprest in this Distich:

  Lingua, Tropus, Ratio, Numerus, Tonus, Angulus, Astra. Rus, Nemus, Arma, Faber, Vulnera, Lana, Rates.

  The first Verse expressing Grammar, Rhetorick, Logick, Arithmetick, Musick, Geometry and Astronomy. The second A∣griculture, Hunting, Arts Military and Fabrile, Chirurgery, Spinning and Weaving, and Arts Nautical. Of whose first Inventors see Pliny, l. 7. c. 56. Polydor Virgil, Garzoni his Piazza universale, and Vessius de Sect. Philosoph. As to the different esteem and practice of these Arts among the Greeks and Romans, see Aldus Manutius in Quaesit. per Epistol. lib. 2. c. 9.
• b 1.27

  The first that found out Gold is said to be Cadmus the Phoenician; or, as others, Thoas, in the Mountain Pangaeus; or ac∣cording to the Chronicon Alexandrinum, Mercury the Son of Iupiter or Picus King of Italy, who quitting his own Countrey, travell'd into Aegypt, and was there elected King after Misraim the Grand-child of Cham, for this Invention called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Deus Aureus. Aeschylus attributes the Invention both of that and all other Metals to Prometheus. There are others who write that Aeaclis (Hyginus calls him Caeacus the Son of Iupiter) or Sol the Son of Oceanus was the first Inven∣tor of Gold in Panchaia, see Pliny, l. 7. c. 56. and Polydor Virgil. l. 2. de rer. Inventor. c. 9.
• c 1.28

  Our Poet here alludes to the Detection and Conquest of Great-Britain by Iulius Caesar, which the Romans then called a New World, from their recent discovery thereof. However it was long before known to others of the Antients, as is mani∣fest by the Testimony of Pytheas, mentioned by Strabo, who in the time of Ptolom. Philadelph. wrote 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Touching which see Casaubon (in Strabon. l. 1. & 2.) Vossius de Histor. Graec. l. 4. c. 11. and Paganinus Gaudentius delli Peregrinatione Phi∣losophica. And that it was some Ages before Caesar's time known to the Phoe•…•…icians, the learned Bochartus in his Geogr. Sacr. Tom. 2. l. 1. c. 29. evinces, who blames our Camden for saying, that this Island of Ours non nisi serò fuisse cognitam, was not known till of late.
• d 1.29

  To this purpose appositely Seneca in Medea.

  Audex nimi•…•…m qui freta primus, Rate tam f•…•…gili perfida rupit: Terrasque suas post Terga videns, Animam levibus eredidit Austris, &c. Candida nostri saecula patres Videre, procul fra•…•…de rem•…•…á, Sua quisque piger Litora tange•…•…s, Patrioque Senex factus in A•…•…vo, Parvo dives; nisi quas •…•…ulerat Natale solum, non nôrat Opes.

  Rash man was he with Ships frail Beak

  Did first the treacherous Billows break:

  And leaving the safe Shoar behind,

  Durst trust his life to trustless wind, &c.

  The candid Age of Innocence

  Our Fathers saw; free from all sense

  Of fraud: then in secured rest Each man on his own ground liv'd blest With length of days, with little rich; Nor of more wealth, than that with which His Native Soyl was stor'd, could tell. With which last likewise Ovid concludes, lib. Metamorph. 1. Nullaque mortales praeter sua litora nôrant. To Mortals in those days were known No other Shoares, besides their own.
• e 1.30

  Theocritus, Idyll. 21.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  Want, Diophantus, is Arts only Spur, The Rise and Rule of labour is from her, For Care keeps watch in every poor mans eyes▪

  Hence Arnobius lib. 2. Supellectiles necessariae quas familiaris usus exposcit, non sunt ista scientiae munera, sed pauperrimae necessitatis Inventa. And hitherto not impertinently may be applyed, what I find recorded of the Temple of Hercules at Gades by Phi∣lostratus in vita Apollonii, (as cited by Photius;) wherein among other Altars there was one Dedicated to Penury and Art; Intimating, that as Penury stirr'd up A•…•…t, so A•…•…t drove away Penury; as Hercules put to flight and subdued Monsters, the Incitements of his Val ur. Vide Riccard. Brixian. See likewise Casaubon explicating this Verse of Perseus in Prologo: Magister Artis Ingeniique largitor Venter.
• f 1.31

  Consonant to this place is that of Columella, l. 10.

  Ipsa novas Artes varia Experientia rerum Et labor ostendit Miseris, usus que Magister Tradidit.—
• g 1.32

  As all our Actions, saies Scaliger (l. 1. Poetices, c. 1.) so Speech is to be considered under three kinds. First, that of Necessary; Secondly, of Useful; Thirdly, of Delightful. The first kind was that which serv'd as a means of necessa∣ry Intercourse between Man and Man, to make themselves barely understood. Such may be imagined that manner of Speech, which we find in Lactant. (de vero cultu) that Mankind according to the Opinion of some of the Antients us'd; for they believed at first that men exprest their meanings by signs and nods. Afterwards (as he saies, and before him Diodor. Sicul. Bib•…•…. l. 1. and Horace l. 1. Satyr. 3.) They made Essays of Language by imposing distinct nominal Notes upon several things, and so by degrees perfected a kind of Speech. The second sort (saies Scaliger) was something more refin'd by apting it for use and commodiousness, and applying as it were certain Dimensions, Prescriptions and Lineaments to the rude and inchoated Body, whence proceeded a certain Law and Rule of Speaking. The third sort was yet more polite; and had added to it the Ornament of Elegancy, as it were its Dress and Apparrel. Now among these Laws of Language, not in the last place is to be reckon'd the Invention of Letters, which, as Cicero (in 1. Tuscul.) Sonos vocis, qui infiniti vide∣bantur, p•…•…cis literarum notis terminavit. This Suidas calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and attributes the Invention thereof to Prometheus. But as to the first Characterizers of Speech (besides the learned Digression of Ioseph Scaliger de liter. antiqu. in Euseb. and Petit. in observ •…•…. l. 2. c. 1.) take these antient Anonymous Verses, as they are recorded by Crinitus and Giral∣du•…•…, and •…•…rom them transcrib'd by Gerard. Ioh. Vossius, l. 1. de Arte Grammat.

  Primus Moyses Hebraieas exaravit literas. Mente Phoenices sagaci condiderunt A•…•…ticas. Qu•…•…s Latini scriptitamus, edidit Nicostrat•…•…. Abraham Syras & idem reperit Chaldai•…•…as. Isis Arte non minore protulit Aegyptias. Gulfilas prompsit Getarum quas videmus Literas.

  But with more likelihood is their Original by others referr'd to Adam himself; It being conceiv'd very Improbable that he, who was to convey all Learning and knowledge to his Posterity, should want those necessary Organs for such a Work: for which Opinion makes the early mention of Letters, even in Seth's time, who was his Son, and doubtless receiv'd them from him. To which purpose there is extant in the Vatican Library at Rome, an Antient Picture of Adam with an Hebrew Inscription over his Head, and under his Feet, this Latine one; ADAM DIVINITUS EDOCTUS, PRIMUS SCIEN∣TIARUM ET LITERARUM INVENTOR. Vide Lomeier. de Biblioth. p. 10.
• h 1.33

  Of all Arts, Agriculture, by the Confession and Testimony of Varro (l. 3. de R. R.) is the most antient. This among the Ae•…•…ypti∣ans was first said to be found out by Osyris or Maneros. In Greece by Ceres, so called, quasi geres, à geren∣dis frugibús, (as Cicero,) or rather (as Vossius conceives) from the He∣brew word Geres, which signifies a Green Spike of Corn. In Italy by Saturn, the Son of Coelus and Iel∣lus. By whom the said Vossius (l. de Philosoph. c. 6.) not improbably supposes Adam to be meant: for who besides him was the Son of Heaven and Earth? The name Saturn seeming likewise to be deriv'd from the Hebrew word Satar, which signifies to lie hid, and is applicable to Adam for his flight and absconding himself after his Fall. Iosephus yet attributes it to Cain, (l. 1. Antiqu. c. 3.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Pastorit•…•…am vitam Abel, Agricul•…•…s∣ram verò primus excogitavit Cain. Manuring of Ground by Stercoration is by Pliny, l. 17. c. 9. ascribed to King 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who is said first to have instructed the Greeks therein, as Hercules the Italians, who for that reason likewise immortal•…•…z'd their King Stercutius, the Son of Faunus, but rather the same with Evander, the Arcadian, who first brought the Worship of Faunus, (which is Pan, or universal Nature) into Italy, and taught the Latines the Art of Manuring Ground, for which he was ho∣noured as a God by the name of Stercutius; by Tertullian. in Apologet. call'd Sterculus or Sterculius; by Servi•…•…s in 8 Ae•…•…eid. Sterquilinius, whom he will have to be Pitumnus, Brother of Pilumnus; by Macrobius called Sterculus; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he makes to be one of the Attributes of Saturn: Saturnum Romanietiam Stercutum vocant, quòd primus Stercore foecundit•…•… Agris c•…•…m∣paraverit. Vide Macrob. Saturnal. l. 1. c. 7.
• i 1.34

  The Original hath—in caecum penetravit Navita Pontum.

  By caecum understanding obscurum quid, incertum, vel 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sea being yet undiscover'd, impervious and unknown; Lucretius,

  Improba Navigii ratio tum caeca manebat,

  (i. e.) Ignota, as Lambin upon the Place. So likewise Virgil, Georg. 2. more expresly to the sence of our Authour.

  Sollicitant alii remis freta caeca—

  And Propert. l. 2. Eleg. 27. Et Maris & terrae caeca perîcla viae.

  Upon which words caeca Pericla, Passeratius notes, caecum non tantùm quod non vide•…•…, sed etiam quicquid non videtur; in which respect the Ocean may be term'd caecus, its Bounds being stretch'd beyond Ken, and its many dangers undiscoverable. Of the Original of Navigation, and the first Essaies thereof, Claudian elegantly in Praefat. Rapt. Proserp.

  Inventá secuit primus qui Nave profundum Et rudibus remis sollicitavit Aquas, Tranquillis primùm trepidus se credidit undis; Litora securo tramite summa legens. Mox longos tentare Sinus, & linquere Terras; Et le•…•…i coepit pandere vela Noto. Ast ubi paulatim praeceps Audacia cre•…•…it, Cordaque languentem dedidicêre metum, Iam vagus erupit Palago, Coelumque secutus; Aegeas Hyemes Ioniumque domat.

  He who in new built Ship first Plow'd the Main, And with rude Oars furrow'd the Watry Plain, Fearful at first the Seas calm Billows try'd, Securely steering by the Shoares known side. Straight leaving Land, through wide stretch'd Bays, he sails, Spreading his Canvas unto Gentle Gales. At length by often daring, bolder grown, His heart by past Fears taught Fear to disown, He takes the deep; Heaven his sole Guide; and braves Aegean storms, and the Ionian Waves.

  The Nations who are fam'd for this Invention, are, first, the Phoenicians, from whence it came to the Aegyptians, from them to the Greeks, and among them in the first place to the Cretans or Candiotts. But more particularly as to the first building and use of Ships (not to instance in that of Noah's Ark) Clemens Alexandrinus ascribes it to Atlas the Lybian; Aeschylus to Prome∣theus; Diodorus Siculus to Neptune. The Invention likewise of Sails Aeschylus ascribes to Prometheus; Diodorus to Aeoius; Pli∣ny and Pausanias to Daedalus and his Son Icarus; Cassiodorus (l. 5. Variar.) and Hyginus to Isis; who for that reason on the Re∣verse of some of the Roman Coins, is figured holding in her hands a Sail swelling with the Wind, and by the Latines she was term'd Isis Pelagia, as President of Navigation, as may appear by this Inscription in Gruterus, pag. 312.

  DIIS MANIBUS SAC. SER. SULPICIO AUG. L: ALCIMO AEDITUO AD ISIDEM PELAGIAM.
• k 1.35

  To this effect our Country-man Ioseph of Excester (not unpoetically,)

  —Sine remigis usu, Non nôsset Memphis Romam; non Indus Iberum, Non Scytha Cecropidem, non nostra Britannia Gallum.

  —Without the Seaman's pain, Memphis had ne'r known Rome; nor▪ India Sp•…•…in; Greece Scythia, nor our Britain France.

  The Original of Traffick is generally ascribed to the Phoenicians; some particularly attribute it to Mercury, as Ph•…•…rnutus, (o•…•… Cornutus) de naturâ deorum, and Caesar, l. 6. de Bello Gallico; for which reason by Arnobius (l. 3.) he is stil'd Nundinarum, Mer∣cium, Commerciorumque Mutator. To whom Merchants us'd to sacrifice, as to the God of Gain, and President of Nego∣tiation and Commerce: confirm'd by Ovid, l. 5. Fast.

  Te quicunque suas profitent•…•…r vendere Mer•…•…es, Thure dato, tribuas ut sibi l•…•…cra, rogant.

  To this purpose likewise makes that antient Inscription, found at Metz, Anno 1589. Recorded by Philip. Thomasinus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Donariis, p. 17•…•…▪

  MERCURIO NEGOTIATORI SACRUM NUMISIUS ALBINUS EX VOTO.
• l 1.36

  That Birds and brute Beasts have a Language, seems to be main∣tain'd by Sextus Empiricus (l. 1. Pyrh•…•…n. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.) with whom com∣plies Lactan. de I•…•…a Dei, •…•…. 7.) where he saies, No•…•…is quidem v•…•…ces eorum videntur •…•…conditae, sicut i•…•…is f•…•…rtasse nostrae, s•…•…d ipsis, qui se in•…•…elligunt, verba sunt. That Magicians un∣derstood them, was believ'd by credulous Antiquity: Hence that Fable of Apollonius Ty•…•…naeus ex∣pounding the Notes of Swallows (as Porphyr.) or the Chirpings of Sparrows▪ (as Philostratus▪) for which s•…•…ill likewise Tyr•…•…s is fam'd. And Mopsus in Apollon. Rhod. l. 3. is said to expound the Language of Crows and D•…•…ws. And that Me•…•…mpus was taught the Interpretation of the Tongues of Birds, by a Serpent licking his ears, we find (yet as fabulous) related by Pliny, l. 10. c. 49. And for such reports he, what Democritus delivers; That out of the Blood of certain Birds mixing together and corrupting, a Serpent is produc'd, which whoever •…•…ates, Intellec•…•…us sit Alitum Colloquia. Not to instance that Salomon (according to some Rabinical Tales) was skill'd therein, and by a certain Bird is said to have sent a Message to the Queen of Aethiopia (who must therefore be believ'd to be as knowing in this Birdish Language:) Or that in the Alcoran he is made to say, O Homines intelligite Avium 〈◊〉〈◊〉! And that a Lapwing, or a Bird called a Houp, brought to him the first News of the Queen of Sheb•…•…. Of which in Prolegom. in Bibl. Polygl•…•…t. But Delrius denies that Birds or Beasts can use Discourse, as wanting Reason; yet confesses they have certain Indications of their affections and appetites, which men by long Observation may come to be acquainted with; and that they are perfectly known to the Devil, and that he may instruct Magicians therein. Which whether he ever did (saies he) I know not, Non est incredibile fecisse. Vid. illum disquis. Mag. l. 2. c. 19.
• m 1.37

  Divination from the Inspection of the Entrails of sacrificed Beasts, Pliny ascribes to the Delphians, Cicero (de divin.) to one Tage•…•…, who appearing suddainly out of the Ground to the H•…•…trurians as they were plowing, is said to have instructed them therein. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yet re•…•…ers the Invention thereof to Prometheus. The Divination was made from the Site, Colour, and Marks of the Entrails. The Parts inspected were the Heart, Lungs, Liver and Gall. That of the Heart, not practic'd by the Romans, until the 123 Olympiad. That of the Liver, most antient and usual. The Parts of this Inspected, were the Fi•…•…rae, Fissum, and Caput. Of which see particularly Brissonius de formulis, l. 1. Yet this kind of Divination seems by the Romans themselves in the time of their Greatness to have been despis'd, as may appear by Tacitus, and Quintus Curtius; The later of whom condemns Alexander the Great, for being addicted to those Superstitions, which he terms, Humanarum Mentium Ludibri•…•…, &c.
• n 1.38

  The Charming of Serpents even from the Testimony of Scripture it self (Psalm 58. ver. 5. Ierem. 8. ver. 17. Eccles. 10. •…•…er. 11.) appears to have been frequent with the Antients: To which we may add the farther Testimony of Virgil. (Eclog. 8.)

  Frigidus in Pratis cantando rumpitur Anguis.

  And Ovid, (l. Metam. 7.) in whom Mede•…•… boasts of her self,

  Vipereas rumpo & verbis & carmine fauce•…•….

  As likewise Nemesianus, (Eclog. 4.)

  Cantavit quod Luna timet, quo rumpitur anguis.

  See Pliny, (l. 8. c. 16. and l. 28. c. 2.) where treating of the power of Enchantments, he writes, Figlinarum opera multi cre∣dunt rumpi tali m•…•…do. N•…•…n pauci etiam Serpentes. Upon which place Turnebus notes, That Serpents, if aware of the Charmer, have the faculty recanere, i. e. retorquere & dissolvere Incantationem, to dissolve the Charme. Pliny (loco citato) assert∣ing hunc unum esse illis intellectum. The people most notorious for these kind of Incantations, were the Psylli, a people of Africa, and the Marsi, a People of Italy, of which later thus Lucilius in Satyr.

  Iam disrumpetur medius, jam ut Marsus Colubras Disrumpit cantu, venas cum extenderit omnes.

  Horace likewise in Ca•…•…id. Caputque Marsae dissilire Naenia. And Ovid de Medicamine faci•…•…i.

  Et mediae Marsis findantur cantibus Angues.

  The Aegyptians were likewise of old famous for the charming of Serpents, as at this Day the Indians, Negros, and those of Peru; Vide B•…•…art. in Praefat. ad Hieroz.
• o 1.39

  In this many of the Antients vainly gloried. So Empedocles in Laertius (l. 8.) boasts he could teach the Art by which, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  Extinctumque Hominem nigra revocabis ab Orco.

  So Canidia in Horace, (Epod. ult.) Possum crematos excitare mortuos. And Tibullus of a certain Witch, Haec cantu finditque solum, Manesque Sepulchri•…•…

  Elicit.—

  So the Nurse in Seneca his Hercul. Oct.—Mea jussi prece

  M•…•…nes loquuntur.

  And Alecto in Claudian. in Ruffin.—Condita funera traxi.

  Carminibus victura meir.

  See Delrius Disquis. Magic. l. 8. quaest. 26. and particularly Leo Allatius refuting this Diabolical Vanity in his Learned Syn∣tagma de Engastrimytho.
• p 1.40

  So, in Seneca, Medea boasts she had

  Heavens Laws invert•…•…d, shown the World the Light Of Sun and Stars, at once.—

  Mundus Lege confusa Aetheris Et Solem & Astra vidit.—

  But this is more than M•…•…gick can perform; Divine Providence not permitting the Divel or his Agents to interrupt or di∣sturb the Course and Motion of the Heavens or Stars, or confound the Order of the Universe, however by Poetical Licence 'tis allowed. Hence the Tragoedian Seneca in Hercule furente,

  Nox media Solem vidit & Noctem Dies.

  And Petronius—Trepidusque furentes

  Fl•…•…ctere Phoe•…•…us Equos revoluto cogitur Orbe: Tantum dicta valent.—

  So likewise A•…•…eius (l. 2. de Au•…•…. Asin.) speaking of a certain Witch, Omnem istam Lucem Mundi siderali•…•… imis Tartari & in V•…•…tustum Cha•…•…s submergere no•…•…it.
• q 1.41

  Anaximander and Metrodo∣rus supposed Thunder to be a Wind conceiv'd and inclos'd within a thick Cloud, which breaking forth with violence makes a crack: the Lightning being caused by the breaking of the Cloud; as is il∣lustrated by Anaximenes his Comparison of the Sea, which being broken with Oares, sparkles and shines. Anaxagoras held it to be a portion of ardent matter quencht in a moist Cloud, which makes a noise, as red hot Iron dipt in water. The Stoicks believ'd it to be a Noise occasioned by the Collision of two hollow Clouds, Lightning pro∣ceeding from their attrition. Descartes (not much differing from them) conceives Thunder to be occasioned when divers •…•…at Clouds (Tabulatorum instar) like so many Floores or Scaffolds) are driven with violence the higher upon the lower, and clatter one upon another; the Lightning proceeding from the Nature of the Exhalations included in the Interstiti•…•… or spaces between the Clouds, which by them falling one upon another, is violently crusht out. Our Countrey-man Mr. Hobbs will have it to be the breaking of a Cloud congeal'd to Ice, by the strugling of inclosed Air, which he borrowed from Lucretius, l. 6.

  Denique saepe geli multus fragor, atque Ruina Grandinis, in magnis sonitum dat nubibus •…•…lte.

  But much more consonant to Truth is the Opinion of those, who hold Thunder to be an Exhalation hot and dry, of a Sulph•…•…∣reous and Nitrous matter contracted within a cold and moist Cloud, from which striving to get out, it kindles by Agitation, and violent∣ly breaks through its Prison.
• r 1.42

  Pliny, l. 17. c. 2. calls Snow the Foam of Coelestial Waters. Aristotle, and from him most Modern Philosophers, de∣scribe it to be begotten of a moist but rare and thin Cloud, which being condensed by a sharp cold falling down, parts (that it may the easilier divide the Air) into Flakes like Fleeces of Wool, to which the Psalmist alludes, Qui dat Nivem sicut Lanam; Though Bodin (in Theatro Naturae) conceives the Psalmist resembles Snow to Wool, for the warmth it affords to Plants and Vegetables in the cold time of Winter, (as Woollen Vestments do to men) rather than for its Fleece-like Similitude. Its whiteness (though Anaxagoras maintain'd it to be black, and in Armenia it is found of a ruddy colour, by reason the Terre∣strial Particles or Atoms of that soil, which abounds in Minium, mixing with those of the Air, tinge it, and give it that hue, as Eustath. in Iliad. 2.) is derived from its Efficient cause, Cold; and the copious mixture of Aerial Spirits: Of the Admirable Contexture and Figure of its Parts, which are said to be always Sexangular; See Kepler in his particular Tract upon that Subject.
• s 1.43

  Hail is nothing else but Rain congeal'd in its fall; and this Concretion or Congelation happens not far from the Earth, as is Manifest by high Mountains; on which Snow is often found, but never Hail. The nearer to the Earth it hath its fall, the more Triangular or Pyramidal is its Figure, the higher its fall, the rounder. Those Angles or Inequalities being worn away and rounded by the length of its passage through the Air. The cause of its congeal'd hardnes, is the Ant peri∣stasis of the lower Region of the Air, which is the Reason likewise why it falls more frequently in Summer, than in Winter, and seldom in the Night, unless the Night be warm. Vide Fromond. Meteorolog. l. 5. c. 9.
• t 1.44

  Thales & Democritus ascribe the Cause of Earth-quakes, to Subterranean Waters breaking out and undermin∣ing the Bowels of the Earth. The Stoicks, to Moisture rarified into Air; which seeking for room to break •…•…orth, when it meets (as Anaxagoras likewise held) with the thick and tough Body of the Earth, by its strugling for vent it shakes it. Others conceive it proceeds from inclosed Air, or Spirits arising from combustible matter (such as Sulphur, Nitre, Allom, Sal Armoniack, or Bitumen) set on fire, and consequently rarified, causing the like effect, as Gunpowder in Mines. See Fromond. Meteorolog. l. 4. c. 1, 2, 3. and Kircher in his Mund. Subterran. l. 4. c. 2. The several kinds of Earth-quakes are thus reckon'd up by Apuleius, l. de Mundo; The first is term'd Epiclintes seu Incli∣nator, that is, when it strikes at oblique Angles, turning things sideward. The second is called Brastes, or •…•…ffer∣vescens, from the similitude of boiling Water, bearing up all above it in a direct Line. The third is termed Chas∣matias, whose Violence makes a Breach or Hiatus, in which the place forced, is swallowed up. The fourth is called Rhectes, from forcing its way by a Rupture, but not making such a Chasma, as the former. The fifth O∣stes, which at once shakes and overturns. The sixth, Palmatias, which shakes but overturns not. The last, Myce∣matias, from the bellowing Noise it makes. Ammianus Marcellinus, l. 16. and Coelius Rhodiginus from him reckon but four kinds.
• u 1.45

  That there are Subterranean Fires, and those great and many, appears by the Vulcanian Islands; by the Mountains Aetna, Vesuvius, Hecla, and others, ejecting Flames, and by hot Baths and Fountains breaking out of the Earth, which as Vitru•…•…īus; l. 2. instances could not be, Si non in imo haberent aut de Sulphure, aut de Alumine, aut Bitumine ardentes Maximos Ignes. In which words he briefly declares their Causes. To which, as a further Proof, (to omit divers others) may be added Earth-quakes, deriving (as but now alledged) their Original from these Subterranean Fires, and therefore by our Authour not unproperly joyn'd together in this Verse. Who would be further satisfied touching this matter, may consult Pliny, l. 2. c. 106. Gassendus his Epicurean Animadversions▪ and particularly Kircher in his Mund. Subterran. l. 4. where the Natures of these Fires, their Necessity, Diffusiveness, Fo•…•…d and Prodigious Effects are exactly described. See likewise I•…•…tigius expresly upon this Subject in his Tract de Monti∣um Incend. and the Curious Disquisition of Alphonsus Borellus in Historia & Meteorologia Incendi•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Anno 1669.
• x 1.46

  Rain is defin'd by Aristotle a Cloud converted into Water, and distilling in drops. Epicurus makes two ways or means of ge∣nerating Rain; One by Transmu∣tation, when the parts of a Cloud, either by absence of Heat, or acces∣sion of Cold, are so transpos'd and varied, as render them more apt to flow and fall, as is exemplified by Vapo•…•… in a Limbeck, gathering together, and then falling in drops. The other by Compression; when by wind or cold the Cloud is com∣prest, and the vaporous Corpuscula within the hollows thereof are crowded together, and by accession get weight and fall. Whence it appears that the drops of Rain are form'd by Coalition, rather than Division; And that Rain is not (as vulgarly conceiv'd) a watry Mass effus'd from a Cloud, like water from a watring-Pot, (or as •…•…repsiades jestingly in Aristophanes, declar'd it to be caus'd when Iupiter, urin'd through a sive) For if there were any such stagnation of Water in a Cloud, it would fall from thence like a Torrent or Spout, rather than in Drops. Of Rain there are reckon'd three kinds, S•…•…illicidium, Imber, and Nimbus. The first is a small Misty Rain. The second is more intense, and composed of greater Drops. The last is yet more violent, and falls more thick, and as Fromondus says, Decumanis Gu•…•…tis. Apuleius de Mundo sums up the Matter when he sa•…•…es, Tot Diversitatibus pluviae cadunt, quot modis Aer Nubium conditionibus cogitur.
• y 1.47

  The Original of Wind is reckoned among the Abscondita of Nature; But I find it reduc'd chiefly to three Heads or Causes, Viz. the Earth, the Water, the Air. The first is maintain'd by Aristotle, who makes it a dry Earthy Exha∣lation. The second is maintain'd by Metrodorus, and partly by Anaximander, chiefly by Vitruvius, l. 1. c. 6. Where he says, Ventus est Aeris fluens unda, cum incerta motus redundantia: Nasciturque cum fervor offendit Humorem, & Impe•…•…us fervoris exprimit vim Spiritûs flantis. Which he illustrates by your Aeolipilae, or Wind-balls, so demonstrated likewise by Descartes, l. 4 Metear. c. 4. and asserted by Salmasius (l. de Ann. Climacter. p. 811.) in Vitruvius his own words. The third seems to be most antient, which makes Wind to be nothing else but Air moved. Apuleius de Mundo is of the same Opinion; Nec enim aliud est ventus, nisi multum & vehemens in unum coacti Aeris flumen. But this not assigning the first Cause of that Motion, leaves the matter undetermin'd. The most probable Opinion is, that Wind is an Earthy or Watry Exhalation mixed with saline Spirits, and other Vapours, drawn or forc'd out of the Earth or Sea, by the power of the Sun or Subterranean Fires; which being rarified by Heat, or condensed by Cold, and impelled for the most part by a transverse, sometimes by a direct Motion, ex•…•…gitates the Earth, Air, and Sea. But of this Subject, see particularly the Lord Verulam, in his Book de ventis, Descartes (loc. cit.) Gassend. Animadvers. in Epicur. Fromond▪ Meteor. Kircherus in Mund. Subterran. and Mr. Isaac Vossius de Motu Marium & ventorum.
• z 1.48

  See Lucretius, l. 6. arguing to this effect, against the pretended and fabulous Power of Thundring Iupiter. But far better and with more Analogy to Truth, Seneca in Natural. Quaest. l. 2. Interim hoc dico, Fulmina non mi•…•…i à Iove; sed sic omnia disposita, ut etiam ea, quae ab illo non •…•…ant, sine ratione non fiunt, quae illius est. Vis eorum illius permissio est. Nam etsi Iupiter illa nunc non facit, fecit ut fierent: singulis non adest, sed signum & Vim & Causam dedit omnibus; Thus far Seneca. In which there only wants the true Name of the first Divine Cause. Why Iupiter is said to be the Author of Thunder and Lightning, Pliny (l. 2. c. 20.) gives this Physical reason. That the Fires of the three uppermost Planets falling to the Earth, carry the name of Lightning, but that especially which is seated in the midst, that is to say, Jupiter; because participating of the excessive Cold and Moisture from the upper Circle of Saturn, and the immoderate Heat of Mars that is next under, be by this means discharges the superfluity of either; whereupon it is commonly said, that Jupiter darts Lightning, &c. Of the Superstiti∣ous Opinions of the Antients touching Thunder and Lightning, see Nardius in his 27. accurate Animadversion on the 6. Book of Lucretius de rerum Naturâ.
• a 1.49

  Of the several Mundane Systems, Antient and Modern, see the Appendix.
• b 1.50

  Who first reduced the Stars into Asterisms, or Constellations, is not easily to be found out: As hard a Task it is to reconcile the different Morphoses or Figures in the several Spheres of the Chaldaeans, Persians, Aegyptians, Greeks, Arabi∣bians, Indians, Chineses and Tartars, whose various differences may appear partly by the Description of Abu Masher, com∣monly called, Albumazar, partly by Aben Ezra de Decanis Signorum, published by Scaliger in his Notes upon our Authour: Of all which Salmatius (in Praefat. ad Diatrib. de Antiqu. Astrolog.) conceives those of the Greeks (most vulgarly used amongst us) to be the newest and latest. As to the Names of the Stars, it is not to be doubted, but that they were first imposed by Adam, Though those (except some few preserv'd in Scripture) be long since utterly lost. Yet the Names we now use are most of them above two thousand years standing, as is manifest by Hesiod and Homer. It is not yet to be imagined, that they were all impos'd about one and the same time; some being of much later Denomination, as particularly Coma Berenices (so called by Conon) Antinous, and others. Some report Astraeus to be the first, who gave Names to the Stars; whom for that reason

  —Fama Parentem Tradidit Astrorum—

  As Germanicus makes Aratus speak, concerning which see Theon. Others ascribe this to Mercury. But as to the several Denominations of the Signs and Constellations, see after in the following Notes.
• c 1.51

  The Aspects or mutual Ra∣diations of the Signs and Stars, are the Habitudes of one unto ano∣ther in a determinate distance, in which they are apt to Cooperate; and these commonly are reckoned five in number, and are attributed pe∣culiarly to the Stars and Signs within the Zodiack, but extended likewise to the rest. These Censo∣rinus de die Natal. c. 8. calls Con∣spectus, the Antient Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the later 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Arabs, Almantar. Their Characteristick Notes, Names, and Distances, thus ex∣prest:

  • ☌ Conjunctio, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—Gr. 0
  • ✶Sextilis, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—Gr. 60
  • □ Quadratus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—Gr. 90
  • △Trinus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—Gr. 120
  • ☍ Oppositio, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—Gr. 180

  To which Kepler and Mestlinus add several others: But the most emi∣nent Aspects are the great Conjun∣ctions of the three Superior Planets, and their distances in Trine Aspects of the Zodiacal Signs, called there∣fore Triplicities. The first fiery, whose Angles answer to the fiery Signs, Aries, Leo, and Sagittary. The second aery, answering to the aery Signs, Gemini, Libra, Aqua∣rius. The third watry, pointing to the watry Signs, Cancer; Scorpio, and Pisces. The last Earthy, whose Angles are terminated in the Earthy Signs, Taurus, Virgo, and Capricorn.
• d 1.52

  Others of the Romans, says Scaliger, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 tentarunt, essay'd to write of this Subject in Prose, as Varro and Nigidius, who both wrote of the Sphere, (as well the Barbarick as the Greek) Cassiodorus (in Astronom.) mentioning the first, Servius (in Georg.) the other. And among the Greeks, Eratosthenes, Aratus, Heg•…•…syanax, and Hermippus wrote of the Coele∣stial Phaenomena; and Ovid, after Marcus Tullius, and Germanicus after him, translated Aratus into Latine Verse; But not any amongst the Romans before our Authour (for ought appears) ever wrote an Astronomical or Astrological Poem of their own Invention. Nor of the later sort any among the Greeks, save only Dorotheus Sidonius, who wrote an Apotelesmatick Poem, though now lost. And therefore not unjustly does our Authour assume the Glory of this to himself from all the Latines.
• * 1.53

  The Origi∣nal of the World ac∣cording to the vari∣ous Opini∣ons of the Antients.
• e 1.54

  The Opinion of Xenophanes, who held the World to be eternal, ungenerated, uncreated and incorruptible; with whom agree Parmenides, Melissus and Aristotle, to whose Opinion likewise Xenocrates subscribes, and with them Pliny (l. 2. c. 1.) thus concludes. Numen esse Mundum credi par est, aeternum immensum, neque genitum neque interiturum unquam. Vide etiam Censorin. de die Natal. c. 4. And as to this and the several other Opinions of the Antients touching the Efficient Cause, Matter and Principles of the Universe, (besides Plutareb de Placit. Philosoph. and Stobaeus in Eclog. Physic.) see Paul. Merula his Learned Dissertation in Q. Ennii Annal. p. 119. upon these Verses.

  Corpore Tartarino prognata Paluda Virago, Quoi par Imber & Ignis, Spiritus & Gravi' Terra.
• f 1.55

  Our Authour here makes Chaos to disclose and separate the mixed Principles of things, and to bring forth the World. Claudian more conform and agreable to the Antient Theologie of the Ethnicks, makes Clemency or Love to effect this Work, l. 2. de La•…•…d. Stilicon.

  —Prima Chaos Clementia solvit, Congeriem miserata rudem, vultuque sereno Discussis Tenebris in Lucem Saecula fudit.

  Hesiod (as Plutarch delivers his Opinion l. de Iside & Osyride) makes the Principles of all things to be Chaos, Earth, Tartarus, and Love; By Earth understanding Isis; by Love Osyris; by Tartarus Typho; by Chaos 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Place▪ Region or receptacle of universal matter; to which its name answers: Chaos signifying no other than Hiatus seu vi∣stitas quaedam. Philo Biblius from the Writings of Sancuniathou, as cited by Eusebius in prima Praeparat. writes thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. (i. e.) The Theology of the Phoenicians makes the Principles of the Universe•…•… dark Spiritual Air, or a Spirit of dark Air, and confus'd Chaos involv'd in Obscurity; These were infinite, and for some time with∣out Bound or Term: But when the Spirit was touch'd with the love of his own Principles, and a Mixtion was made, there was given to that Ne•…•…re the name of Love. This was the beginning of the production of all things; But the Spirit it self had no Generation: And from this Connexion of the Spirit was begotten M•…•…T; which some call slime, &c. From which Theology of the Phoenicians, Hesiod, Ovid, and others deriy'd their Fables of Chaos, as the Phoenicians theirs from their Neighbours, the Iews, and the Writings of Moses not clearly understood. See Grotius in his Notes upon his Book deveritat. Relig. Christ. l. 1. Of the se∣veral acceptions of the word, Chaos, according to the different Notions of the Poets, Philosopher•…•… and Divines; See Ri•…•…cio∣lus on that Subject in Almagest. Nov. Tom. 2. lib. 9.
• g 1.56

  The Opinion of Democri∣tus, Leucippus, and Epicurus, and before them of M•…•…schus, or rather M•…•…chus, the Sidonian, who as Stra∣bo (l. 16.) from the Authority of P•…•…sidonius, affirms, was the first Au∣thour or Introducer of these Indi∣visible Principles, and liv'd before the time of the Trojan War. By Atoms is to be understood what the Latines call Insectile, that is, a Body incapable of Division both by reason of its solidity, ob vacui care•…•…iam, and the Minuteness of its Body, whence it is properly said to be quid minimum, or as our Authour terms it penè Nihilum. But see these explain'd in Lucreti∣us de Rerum Naturâ, and the Inge∣nious Interpreter of his first Book Mr. Evelyn; more especially Gas∣sendus in his incomparable Epicure∣an Animadversions.
• h 1.57

  This was asserted by Hyppa∣sus the Metapontine, and from him by Heraclitus the Ephesian; The Opinion thus delivered by Laerti∣us; All things consist of Fire, and in∣to that are resolv'd: for since all things are made by Condensation and Rar•…•…faction, and flow for the most part in manner of a River; Fire when it is condens'd, bumectates and becomes Air; Air when comprest, becomes Water; Water contracting and growing concrete becomes Earth: this is the way down. On the contrary, the Earth being diffus'd, thereof Water is made, of Water the rest after like manner: this is the way up. To this effect likewise Plutarch de Placit. Philosoph. l. 1. & Stobaeus Eclog. Physic. l. 1.
• i 1.58

  Meaning the Stars, according to the Stoicks; who make the World to be a Corporeal Deity, and the Stars its Eys. See Plutarch de facie in Orbe Lunae, and Lips. Physiol. Stoic. l. 2. Dissert. 10.
• k 1.59

  Of this Opinion was Thales the Milesian, and Pherecydes of Scyrus; who held Water to be the first principle of all natural Bodies, whereof they consist, and into which they resolve. The Reasons or Grounds for which Opinion are these. First, because the Seminal and generating principle of all living Creatures is humid. Secondly, because all kinds of Plants are nourished by moisture, wanting which they wither and decay. Thirdly, because Fire, even the Sun it self and the Stars are maintained by Vapours proceeding from Water, and consequently the whole World consists thereof. See Plutarch de Placit. Philosoph. and particularly (to omit divers others) my learned Dear Friend Mr. Stanley in his History of Philosophy, Part. I.
• l 1.60

  Not improperly is that Epithet given to Fire; it being by some of the Antients believed to be a devouring Animal: And for that reason the Aegyptians refused to burn their dead, imagining fire to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Animata Bellua, as He∣rodot. l. 3. informs us.
• m 1.61

  Asserted by Empedocles, who held the Principles of all things to be the four Elements; to which he added two Powers, Amity and Discord, the one Unitive, the other Discretive: See Plutarch de Placit. Philosoph. Laertius in Vit. Empedocl. Achilles Tatius in Arat. Phaen•…•…men▪ and Lactantius lib. 2. Which last conceives he deriv'd this Opinion from Hermes Trismegistus. These Elements he called after this manner. Fire he termed Iupiter: the Air Iuno, or (as Laertius saies, but not with so good reason) Pluto. The Water Nestis 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. fluere. The Earth Pluto, or (according to Laertius) Iuno, i. e. Vesta. Conso∣nant to this Opinion of Empedocles, thus Ovid Metam. l. 1.

  Quatuor aeternus genitalia Corpora Mundus Continet.—and again, l. 15.

  —Omnia fiunt Ex ipsis, & in ipsa Cadunt—

  Lipsius Philosoph. Stoic. lib. 1. conceives our Authour in these Verses to touch at the Opinion of Strato the Peripatetick, who h•…•…ld this Mundane Deity to be formed of these four Elemental Limbs, Sine Mente gubernante. Of which thus S•…•…neca (in a fragment of his, cited by St. Augustine, l. 6. de Civitat. dei) Egone feram Platonem, aut Peripateticum Stratonem, quorum alter (scil. Plato) Deum sine Corpore fecit, alter sine Anima?
• n 1.62

  To this purpose Lactantius; l. 2. Philosophi quidam & P•…•…e taedis•…•…or∣di Concordia Mundum constare dixe∣runt, i. e. some Philosophers and l•…•…o∣ets report the World to consist •…•…f discording Concord: So likew•…•…se Cassiodorus (lib. 2. Variarum) Meri∣to dicunt Philosophi Elementa sibi Mutuis complexi•…•…us illigari & mira∣bili conjungi foederatione, quae inter se contrariâ intelliguntur varietate pugnare. This dis•…•…onant Harmony of Nature being represented by Orpheus in his Tetrachord; In which, as there were four strings; from the mixture of whose diffe∣rent Tones resulted a sweet Har∣mony; so by concourse and mix∣ture of the four Elements, all things are generated. And as in the Tetrachord the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 rendred the gravest sound, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the most acute, and the nearest in gravity of sound to the first came the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to the se∣cond in acuteness the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 So among the Elements, there is one the heaviest, Earth, and one the lightest, Fire, answering to the two first Notes; Water and Air answering to the two intermediate Tones. This admirable Consent of the contrary Elements is here not unaptly called The Matrimonial Band of Nature. And for this rea∣son, saies Lactantius (loco citato) The Marriages of the Antients were confirmed and plighted by the Sacrament of two contrary Elements, Fire and Water. In re∣gard that Heat and Moisture are the Parents of all Generation, as Ovid (l. 1. Metam.) hath likewise exprest it.

  Quippe ubi Temperiem sumpsere Hu∣morque Calorque, Concipiunt, & ab his oriuntur •…•…unctá duobus,

  Cumque sit Ignis Aquae Pugnax, vapor humidus omnes Res Creat; & Discors Concordia foetibus apta est.
• * 1.63

  Disposition and Order of its Parts.
• o 1.64

  Our Authour here Confines not the Element of Fire within the Convex of the Lunary Sphere, as Aristotle, and his followers; but with the Stoicks transmits it to the Aethereal Region, which they will have so called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. ab Ardore, as consisting of Fire, and to be Heaven it self, imbracing all things, as Cleanthes in Cicero, (i. e. de Natura Deorum) describes it. Ultimum, & altissimum, atque undique circumfusum, & extremum omnia cingentem atque complexum Ardorem, qui Aeaher nominatur. To this purpose likewise Macrobius (in Somnio Scipionis) Quicquid ex omni Materiâ, de quâ facta sunt omnia; purissimum ac liquidissimum fuit, id tenuit summitatem; & Aether vocatus est.
• * 1.65

  Fire.
• * 1.66

  Air.
• * 1.67

  Water.
• p 1.68

  So Ovid,

  —Tellus Elementaque grandia traxit, Et pressa est gravitate suâ—

  Upon which Words Iacobus Cruceus; Per Elementa grandia nos materialem intelligimus All•…•…vionem, &c. By the heavy Ele∣ments we understand that Material Conflux, which the Greeks call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, being the settling and Dregs of all the Elements; To the same sence likewise Lucretius,

  —Terrae concreto corpore pondus Constitit, atque omnis Mundi quasi Limus in Imum Confluxit, gravis & subsedit funditus ut ▪faex.

  So the Scholiast of Apollonius Rhodius, in l. 1.—〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Zeno affirm'd The Chaos, whereof all things, according to Hesiod, were made, was water; which settling became slime; the slime condens'd into solid Earth▪
• * 1.69

  Earth.
• q 1.70

  Virgil, Eclog. 6.

  Tum durare solum, atque excludere Nerea Ponto Coeperit—

  Our Authour perhaps in this place hints at Anaximander, who said of the Sea, that it was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The remainder of Primitive Moisture, after this Exclusion and Separation. Plutarch. l. 1. c. 4. de placit. Philosoph. thus expresses the sence of our Authour: Of those Bodies which settled below, was made the Earth; and that part thereof which was m•…•…re subtile and of a thinner form and consistence, gathered round together, and engendred the Element of Water, which being of a liquid and fl•…•…wing nature, ran downward to hollow place•…•… lying low, which were able to receive and hold it.
• * 1.71

  The Earth in the midst of the World.
• r 1.72

  To this purpose Cicero, l. 2. de Naturá Deorum. Si Mundus Glob•…•…sus est, Omnesque ejus partes un∣dique aequabiles, &c. If the World be round and of a Globose Figure, and all its Parts contained in like proporti∣on, by and among themselves; It must happen to the Earth by necessary Conse∣•…•…uence, seeing all its parts press and tend to the middle, (now the middle in a Sphere is that which is lowest) that nothing can p•…•…ssibly interpose, which may be able to weaken or hinder so great a Convention of Gravity.
• s 1.73

  Homer and O•…•…id make the Moon to be drawn in a Chariot by two Horses; whereof the one is said to be white, the other black, in regard (as Bassus in Germanicum gives the reason) she is sometimes apparent by Day, as well as by Night. Others will have her to be drawn by Oxen, and therefore by N•…•…nus in Dionys. l. 12. she is called

  —〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.—Boum Agitatrix Luna.

  Of both which we have express representations in the Roman Coyns, and particularly in those of the Empress Iulia Domna, touching which, see Tristan in his Historic. Commentar. Tom. 2. p. 129, 130. She is said likewise to be drawn by Mules, in regard, (as Festus in v•…•…ce Mulus observes) that as Mules are not generated ex suo genere, sed Equi; So the Moon is said to shine not by her own, but as Catullus expresses it,—Notho Lumine, which she derives from the Sun. Claudian l. 3. de laudibus Stiliconis, makes her to be drawn by Stags, in regard of the swiftness of her Motion, &c. and so we have her like∣wise represented in divers Consular and Imperial Coyns, in Ursinus, Golzius and Gorlaeus.
• t 1.74

  The Star or Planet Venus, called likewise Lucifer, (as Cicero in 2. de Naturâ Deorum, and Pliny, l. 2. c. 8.) when it precedes the rising Sun, as being the Harbinger of Light, (and not as Iulius Scaliger Exercit. 75. conceives, for being the brightest of all the Stars, and from its splendour so nam'd.) It is likewise call'd Hesperus, Vesper, & Vesperugo, when it rises in the Evening and ushers the Night. Of this, thus Seneca in Hypolit.

  Qualis est Primas r•…•…ferens Tenebras Nuncius noctis, modo lotus undis Hesperus, pulsis Iterum Tenebris Lucifer idem.

  Such the bright Usher of dark Night Rises from Seas with new-bath'd Light, Hesper: The same, Night chac'd away, Phosphor, the Herald of the Day.

  We shall only add as a further Illustration to this, and the foregoing Note, what Cassiodorus hath (l. Variarum 3.) in Explana∣tion of the Circensian Games. Big a quas•…•… Lunae, quadriga Solis Imitatione reper•…•…a est. Equi Desultorii, per quos Circensium Ministri miss•…•…s denuntian•…•… Exitu•…•…os, Luciferi Praecursori•…•…s velocit•…•…tes imitantur.
• u 1.75

  He points at the ridiculous Opinion of Xenophanes the Colop•…•…onian, who held that the Moon and Stars were certain Clouds set on Fire, extinguish'd every Day, and re-kindled at Night; as on the contrary, the Sun extinguish'd every Night, and re-kindled every Morning; or, to express it in Minucius Foelix his Words, Congregatis ignium Seminibus Soles alios atque alios semper splendere. For the Rising and Setting of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, according to this Tenet, is nothing else but their kindling and extinguishing. Of the same Opinion like wise was Heraclitus, whence the Proverb in Plato, Heracliteo Sole ci ius extingui. From them Epicurus receiv'd by Succession, Haereditatem •…•…tultitiae (as Lactantius terms it) This Inheritance of Folly, which he left improv'd by himself, and Lucretius, who thus asserts it, l. 5.

  —conveniu•…•… Ignes, & semina multa C•…•…fluere Ardoris consuerunt tempore certo, Quae faciunt Solis n•…•… semper Lumina gigni, Quod genus Idaeis fam•…•… est è montibus al•…•…is

  Dispersos ignes ori•…•…i Lumine cerni, Inde c•…•…ire Globum quasi in u•…•…um, & conficere Orbem.

  By which instance of Lucretius i•…•… may appear, that Epicurus did not hold so much the Quotidian Cre∣ation of a new Sun, as the dayly Renovation of the Old; To which Horace in Carmine Saecular. seems to allude,

  Alme Sol Curr•…•… nitid•…•… di•…•…m Qui promis & celas, aliusque Et idem nasceris—

  And to this purpose I find his Opi∣nion expressed by Gassendus. See∣ing the Ocean compasses the Earth, the Sun may be extinguished by it in the West, and return all along it by the North into the East, and thence rise re-kindled, which yet little mends the matter.
• x 1.76

  To this may be applied that of Plato (in Timaeo) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Thus inter∣preted by Cicero in his Fragment of Timaeus, seu de universe. Nec Maenus ei Deus affixit, quia nec capi∣endum quicquam erat, nec repellen∣dum, necpedes, nec alia membra qui∣bus Ingressu corpus sustineret, &c. i. e. God affixed to the World no hands, because it was neither to take nor repel any thing; nor Feet, nor other Members, whereby it might sustain its body by walking or going▪ But gave it a Motion, which is most sutable to its Figure; wherefore by one and the same Conversion, it is whirl'd and turn'd about it self.
• y 1.77

  Aristotle, Anaximander, and their followers at this day, hold the Heavens to be solid, and the Stars fixed therein, as Nails in a Wheel, or Jewels in a Ring; the contrary to which Opini∣on is here asserted by our Authour, with whom concur among the Antients, Homer, Virgil, Cicero, Lucretius, Seneca, Ptolemy, Pliny, Metrodorus, and others: And of the Moderns, the most Eminent Astronomers from Tycho, to this present, who all maintain the Heavens to be fluid, and the Stars to move therein, as Fishes in the Water, or Birds in the Air. Between these there is a middle Opinion, which maintains the Heaven of the fixed Stars to be solid, but that of the Planets to be fluid. The first Authour of which distinction, is conceiv'd to be Empedocles; Of which see Plutarch, l. 2. de Placit. Philosoph. c. 13. and upon the whole subject matter, Ricciolus in Almagest. Nov. l. 9. c. 7.
• z 1.78

  This Libration, or Suspension of the Earth, Achilles Tatius in Arat. Phaenomen. thus illustrates, If any one should put a Millet-Seed, or other small Grain into a Bladder, and by blowing into it fill it with Air, the Seed or Grain will be carried up, and re∣main in the middle of the Bladder. After the same manner, the Earth being on all sides forced by the Air, suspends poiz'd in she midst thereof. To which Aristophanes in Nubibus, alludes;

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪

  Great Lord and King, Thou Immense Air! Which dost the Earth suspended bear.

  See Turnebus, l. Adversar▪ 4. c. 17▪ explaining these Verses of Ovid, (l. 1. Metam.)

  Et circumfuso pendebat in Aere Tellus Ponderibus Librata suis—
• * 1.79

  The Earth of a Sphe∣rical Form.
• a 1.80

  He alludes perhaps to the Opinion of Leucippus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which see more particularly ex∣prest in Hesych. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in voce 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• b 1.81

  This is a Noted Star of the first Magnitude, in the Southern Rudder of the Ship, Argo; so called, from Canopus, Pilot to Osy∣ris, (according to the Aegyptians) or to Menelaus, (according to the Greeks) who landing in Aegypt, was by the biting of a Serpent slain, and buried near one of the Out-lets of Nilus, from him call∣ed Ostium Canopicum; the place of his burial receiving likewise his Name, and growing to a City, in which he had his Temple, being honoured with Divine Rites, and worshipped in the form of a Pit∣cher or Watring-Pot, with a large round Belly, as the Deity presiding over Nilus, and the watry Ele∣ment: Of whose Contest with the God of the Chaldeans (Fire,) and Victory thereupon; see the Story in Suidas in verb. Canop. and from him in Kircher. in Oedip. Aegypt. Tom. 1. p. 209.
• c 1.82

  To this purpose Vitruvius, l. 9. c 7. U•…•…i Septentriones circum A∣xis Cardinem versantes non occidunt, neque sub Terrâ subeunt: Sic & circa Meridianum Cardinem, qui est propter inclinationem Mundi sub∣jectus terrae, Sydera versabunda la∣•…•…entiaque non habent egressus orientes, &c. i. e. As the seven Stars, or the Bears turning about the Northern Axis of the World never set; so the Stars near the Southern Pole, which (by reason of the Worlds Inclination, being deprest under the Earth,) make occult and hidden Revolutions, never rise, nor can be observed or known by us in regard of the Earths Interposition. Of which the Star Canopus is proof, which in these Regions is unknown, as those Merchants which travail to the uttermost Parts of Aegypt inform us.
• d 1.83

  To the same effect Pliny. Septentriones non cernit Trogloditice, & Confinis Aegyptus; nec Canopum Italia. i. e. The Land of the Troglodites, and its Neighbouring Aegypt sees not Helice, nor Italy Canopus. Scaliger yet con∣demns both Pliny and our Authour, as mistaken in the first particular; for at Alexandria the Sun being about five Degrees of Pisces under the Horizon, both Helice and Canopus are in the Evening seen to rise in the East; and were so to be seen in the time of Manilius, the Sun setting in the twenty third Degree of Aquarius. What is said of Canopus, as not appearing in Italy, is true.
• e 1.84

  Gassendus in Append. Animadvers. in Epicur. noting upon this place, thus advises. Cautè esse interpretandum quod ad ha•…•…c rem Manilius habet. For those Words, Pariter, prius, & post, (saies he) are not to be taken as to di∣vers Moments of time, for the Moon at one and the same instant is beheld to be Eclipsed by all those, to whom she appears above the Horizon; but to be meant of the diversity of Hours by reason of the several Meridians; by which means it happens that at the same instant of time that the Moon is seen to be Eclipsed, above our Horizon, They Eastward of us may reckon the Eclipse at one, two, or three in the Morning; They Westward at nine, ten, or eleven at Night, after the preceding Noon. Vide etiam Baltoreum in l. 1. Cleomedis Meteor.
• f 1.85

  So Ovid, (l. 4. Meta∣morph.)

  —resonant aera auxiliaria Lunae.

  And Statius, l. 6. Theb.

  —Procul auxiliaria Gentes Aera crepant—

  That Custom springing from the foolish belief of the Antients, that the Moon at the time of her E∣clipse, was endeavoured by the Charms of Witches to be drawn from her Sphere. And therefore they made that Noise that she might not hear their Incantations; Practised by the Ignorant People, even in St. Ambrose his time, as we find by his reprehension of that Piece of Paganism, cited by Turnebus in Adversar. And what is more affirm'd by B•…•…nincontrius (who first within less than two Centuries of Years, Commented upon our Authour) to have by himself been seen acted upon the like Occasion, by his own Coun∣trey-men, the Italians. The Turks continue it to this Day, as Scaliger affirms. Plutarch in Ae-milio reports that the Romans, be∣sides their beating of Brazen Ves∣sels, and sounding of Trumpets, us'd to reach up flaming Links and Torches towards Heaven, to re-supply the Light of the Moon, which they believed by Charms to be extinguish'd. Delrius in Se∣nec. Tragoed. says, he hath read that the Indians us'd with Tears and Lamentations to prosecute this defect, or Deliquium of the Moon, as believing she was then by the Sun whip'd till she bled, to which they attributed her dark and sanguine colour. Vide Delrium in Commentar. ad Hippolyt. p. 195. See likewise Turnebus in Adversar. l. 22. c. 23 & 24. And Pincierus in Parerg. Otii Marpurg. l. 2. c. 37.
• g 1.86

  Whether Birds, which are generally call'd Genus Aereum; and by the sacred Text it self, volatilia Coeli, may be properly reckoned among Terrestial Animals, is by some questioned. Ovid (Metam. l. 1.) seems not to allow thereof in his Distribution of Animals,

  Astra tenent Coeleste solum, Formaeque Deorum, Cesserunt nitidis habitandae Piscibus undae, Terra feras cepit, Vol•…•…cres agitabilis Aer.

  The like Division is made by Cicero, l. 2. de Nat. Deor. and in Timaeo, and by Aristotle, as he is cited by Plutarch. in 5. de Placit. Philos. To which may be added that belief of the Antient Greeks (derived to them from the Aegyptians) that Birds were produc'd before ever the Earth was form'd, whereunto Aristophanes in Avibus, alludes. But Apuleius sides with our Authour, and ends the Controversie in these words: Si sedulo animadvertas, ipsae quoque Aves, Terrestre Animal non Aereum rectiùs perhibeantur; Semper enim illis victus omnis in Terra, ibidem Pabulum, ibidem Cubile, tantúmque Aera proxi∣mum Terrae volando verberant; Iterum cum illis fessa sunt Remigia Alarum, Terra seu Portus est. i. e. If you seriously consider, Birds may be more truly reckon'd a Terrestrial Animal, than Aereal; For all their living is upon the Earth, there is their Food, there their Nests. They only in their flight beat the Air; But when their Oars and Sails, their Wings, begin to fail them, the Earth is their Harbour. But as to this Question, (not much unlike that which troubled the heads of Aristotle, Theophrastus, and most of the Antient Peripateticks, as Censorinus de die Natal. c. 14. delivers it, which was, Avesne ante, an Ova gene∣rata sint, cum & Ovum sine Ave, & Avis sine Ovo gigni non possit?) See Hieron. Magius, l. 1. Miscellan. c. ult. Iacobus Cru∣ceus Syllog. 3. and Kircher. in his Iter. Extatic. 2. Dialog. 2. c. 5.
• h 1.87

  Homer (saies Geminus) and almost all the Antient Poets, make the Sea to round the Earth, as an Horizon, dividing the upper from the lower Hemisphere; whence the Horizon it self is by them call'd the Ocean, according to this Verse of Neoptolemus Parianus, and Euph•…•…rion cited by Achilles Tatius in A•…•…at. Ph•…•…nom.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  The Ocean girdling the surrounded Earth.

  To the same purpose Agatharchi∣des, as cited by Ph•…•…ius (in Bibli•…•…th.) asserts, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Quod Or∣bem t•…•…tum O•…•…anus ct•…•…umluet & am∣bi•…•…t; Custodiens eum fluxib•…•…s suis & continens. Hence H•…•…mer gives to Neptune the title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Terram continens, sive ambitu su•…•… c•…•…mplectens; and by Secundus (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the Sea is stil'd, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Mundi amplexus, Corona Mariti∣ma, salsu•…•… vinculum, Cingulum A•…•…∣lanticum, totius naturae Ambitus, Or∣bis fascia; Being of old likewise among the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, probably deriv'd from the Phoeni∣cian Ogg. i. e. Circulus, sive Ambitus (for so they call'd the Ocean) as first observed by Vossius Idol. l. 2. from H•…•…sychius▪ And from him by Bochar∣tus (in Geograph. sacra, l. 1. c. 35.) Vide etiam Casaubon. Animadvers. in Strabon. l. 1. p. 4.
• * 1.88

  The Divine Spirit or Soul of the World.
• i 1.89

  Plato, Trismegistus, Pythagoras, and many other of the Antient Philosophers, conceive the World to be indued with a Rational Soul, perswaded thereunto by the admirable Order and Connexion of its Parts, which they conceiv'd, could not be sustain'd, but by a soul intrinsically informing, ordering, disposing and connecting them. Hence that of Virgil, imitated by our Authour,

  Spiritus intus alit, Totosque infusa per Artus Mens agitat Molem, & Magnose Corpore miscet.

  This Soul, Thales imagines to be God himself; thus explained by the Hermetick Philosophers. The Divine Spirit which produc'd this World out of the first Water, being infus'd as it were by a continual Inspiration into the Works of Nature, and diffus'd largely through, by a certain secret and continual Act, moving the whole and every particular according to its kind, is the Soul of the World. See Mr. Stanley in the Life of Thales. Plato, and the old Academists, (as Cicero in Acad. Quaest. l. 1. delivers their Opinion,) say thus of it: The Parts of the World and all things therein, are kept together by a sensitive Nature, wherein is likewise perfect Reason; It is also Sempiternal, for there is nothing more strong, whereby it may be dissolv'd. This Power is call'd the Soul of the World. Heraclitus asfirm'd the Soul of the World to be an Exhalation of the humid Parts thereof, as Plutarch in 4. de placit. Philos•…•…ph. c. 1. Varro, fire, of which Tertul▪ ad Nat. l. 2. perhaps meaning the same with Chalcidius in Timaeum, who calls Vesta▪ animum Corporis universi •…•… or with Pliny, who asserts the Sun to be this Soul of the World. Hunc Mundi esse •…•…otius Ani∣mum •…•…c plane Mentem, Hunc principale Naturae Regimen ac Numen credere decet, says he, l. 2. c. 6. Of the same Opinion is Iulius Firmi•…•…us. But as to this, see more particularly Caelius Rhodigin. Antiqu. Lect. l. 1. c. 14. l. 6. c. 11. & alibi. As like∣wise K•…•…pler, in Harmon. Mundi, l. 4. Kircher. O•…•…dip. Aegypt. Tom. 2. Part. 2. p. 526. Gassendus. And Ieronymus Vitalis in Lex. Mathem•…•…t. p 305. &c.
• k 1.90

  To the same sence Crito Pythagoricus in Stob. Sermon. 2.—〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. In the Universe the Conjunction of either Nature, viz. of that which is always Active, and the other which is always Passive, make this World, which otherwise could not subsist. Consonant to which a Modern Italian Poet, Ianus Pannonius (in obitum Guarini Veronensis) as cited by Barthius Adversar. l. 54. c. 25.

  Iunge etiam semper Patientis, semper Agentis Materiae Fluxus, & Fata regentia Mundum.
• * 1.91

  The Twelve Signs of the Zodi∣ack.
• l 1.92

  That is the Zodiack. The Aeeyptians held, that in every Asterism or Sign in the Zodiack, or rather in each Dodecate∣m•…•…rion thereof, a peculiar Deity resided; and in every Star belonging to one of those Constellations a peculiar Genius, as the inferiour Ministers of each Deity; whose vertue they believed to flow by an Influx in form of a Pyramide, whose Basis con∣tain'd the whole Extent of the Asterism, or rather D•…•…decatemorion, and whose Vertex or Top was terminated in the Centre of the Earth; and these they termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, seu Arces Deorum; and from them the Arabians call'd the Signs Bu•…•…ugi, signifying Towers, Castles or Forts; and in the singular Burgi, believing the Signs to reside in so many Castles or Palaces, by the Persi∣an•…•… call'd K•…•…shk, or as we usually term them Houses. And therefore our Authour elsewhere calls the twelve Signs or Houses in the Zodiack, Castra; and the Zodiack it self in this place, Arcem Mundi, or the Tower, or Citadel of Heaven▪ con∣sisting of so many Bulwarks. See Kircher. in Oedip. Aegypt. Tem. 2. and Mr. Hyde the Learned Commentator upon Ulugh B•…•…gh, his Tables, p. 30.
• m 1.93

  I have chosen so to En∣glish Princeps Aries, rather than the Leading Ram, perswaded thereunto by the Authority of our Poet, who, l. 2. gives him that Title,

  —Aries Caput est ante omnia Princeps Sortitus—

  And again, l. 4.

  Consilium ipse suum est Aries, ut Principe dignum est.

  And by that of Germanicus, in Aratum; where he is stil'd

  Princeps Aries—

  And of Columella, (l. 10.) who gives him the Title of

  Signorum & Pecorum Princeps—

  So likewise Varro, l. 5. de Linguâ Latin. speaking of the Original and Etymology of the Agonalian Festivals, (in which, an∣tiently the Kings of the Romans us'd in their Palace to sacrifice a Ram) tells us, they were so call'd from the Question of the Sacrificer, Ago ne? Eo quod Interrogatur Princeps Civitatis, & Princeps Gregis immolatur. This Principality being given to this Sign above the rest, in regard that at the Worlds Nativity, according to the Astronomical Computation of the Antients, he was found seated as in a Throne, in Medio Coeli, i. e. the Tenth House; of which Macrobius in Somnio Scip. and Salmasius Diatrib. de Antiq. Astrolog. p. 180. And for this reason (perhaps) it was, that the Ram among the Romans was taken for the Symbol of Principality: To which effect, we find among the Coyns of Domitian, some, on whose Reverse is stamp'd a Ram with this Motto, PRINCEPS JUVENTUTIS. And with the Greeks, the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies a Ram, is taken for a Prince or Potentate. See Magius Miscellan. l. 2. and Tristan. in his Historical Commentar. Tom. 1. p. 323.
• n 1.94

  This Sign is by the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Chrysomallus, Iupiter Ammon; by the Aegyptians or Copties, Tametouro Amnou, i. e. Regnum Ammonis; in Hebrew, Tele; in the Syriack, Emro; by the Arabians, Al Hámal; by the Persians, Bérri, or Bére; by the Turks, Kuzi. All signifying a Lamb full grown, as I find in the Learned Commentator upon Ulugh Beigh his Tables; whom in the Nomenclature of these Signs, and th' other Constellations I most particularly follow, as being in that more exact and copious than either Scaliger, in Sphaer. Barbar. Schickardus, Bayerus, Hues de Globis, Grotius in Arat. Ricciol•…•…s, or (whom he follows,) Kircher, whose several assistances I yet make use of upon occasion; and only premise this to avoid (for brevity sake) the trouble of future Citations. In this Constellation are reckoned according to Ptolomies Computation, seven∣teen Stars, whereof four inform (which sort of Stars, reckoned either in this, or any other Constellation, are by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Informes; and by the Arabs, particularly by Ulugh Beigh, Chârigi Sûrat. i. e. extra figuram positae.) Bayerus reckons nineteen, whereof three are of the third Magnitude, two in the Western, and one in the Eastern Horn, call∣ed by the Arabs, Alsheratein, or Alsheratân; in Hebrew, Sartai, and Mezarthim; the third in his Head, in Arabick, Al Ashra; all from the singular Sherat, i. e. Signum seu Indicium, a Sign or Mark; the seventh, eighth, and eleventh Stars are call'd in Arabick, Min Botein, from their Situation near the Belly of the Ram. This according to the Tradition of the Aegyptians, was made a Constellation in Honour of Cham. But as Nigidius (cited by the Scholiast of Germanicus) reports, for discove∣ring to Bacchus, and his thirsty Army in the Desarts of Africa, a Fountain of Water; or, according to Pherecides, for trans∣porting of Phryxus, and Helle over the Sea, flying from the fury of their Step-Mother Ino. It is under the Tutelage of Iupi∣ter and Minerva, according to the Doctrine of the Pythagoreans, deriv'd from the Chaldaeans, who held the Principal Gods to be twelve; To each of whom they attributed a Month in the Year; and one of the twelve Signs in the Zodiack, as is ob∣serv'd by Diodorus Siculus, l. 1. Bibliothec. This Sign was first discover'd by Cleostratus the Tenedian, as Pliny witnesses, l. 2. c. 8. and comes to the Meridian at Midnight, about the end of October, and beginning of November.
• * 1.95

  Aries.
• o 1.96

  This Sign is called Io, Isis, Apis, and Orias, i. e. Statio Hori, by the Aegyptians; by the Greeks and Latines 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Taurus; in Hebrew, Shôr; by the Arabs, Al Thaur; by the Syrians, Thauro; by the Persians, Ghau; and by the Turks, Ughuz, i. e. Bos. It consists according to Ptolomy, of 44 Stars, whereof 11 shapeless; or as Bayerus counts, of 48, as Kepler, of 52; among which there is one of the first Magnitude, by the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by Ptolomy, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by the Arabs Al∣debaran, i. e. Stella Dominatrix, and Ain Al Thaur, i. e. Oculus Tauri; by the Aegyptians, Piorion, i. e. Statio, seu Dominium Ho∣ri, in regard of the power of the Sun in Conjunction with that Star; by the Romans, Palilicium, because heretofore it rose at Rome on the Feast-day of Pales, translated into Heaven in Memory of the Rape of Europa by Iupiter in that shape; or in Honour of Io, or Isis, transform'd by Iuno into a Cow, and Constellated by Iupiter. Hence Ovid.

  Vacca sit an Taurus non est cognoscere promptum, Pars prior apparet, Posteriora latent. Seu tamen est Taurus, sive est haec foemina Signu•…•… Iunone invitâ Munus Amoris habet.

  If Bull or Heifer hard 'tis to descry Seen are its fore▪parts, hid its hinder lie. But be't a Masculine or Female Sign, It spite of Iuno, as Loves Mark does shine.

  Others will have it to be the Symbol of Osyris or Mesoris, or Mizraim, the Son of Cham, who first taught the Egyptians Til∣lage; or rather of the Patriarch Ioseph, for his preserving Aegypt in the time of Famine; to which the Learned Grotius, in his Tragedy of Sophomphania, alludes. To confirm which Opinion, Ger. Io. Vossius in his most accurate Work de Orig. & Progress. Idololatr. shews that Apis was the same with Joseph (de quo etiam vide Tertull. l. 2. ad nationes) and that under the Symbol of an Ox, he was honoured by the Aegyptians, as the most proper to express the Benefit conferr'd by him upon that People; as among the Romans, we find L. Minucius, Praefect of the Corn-stores, Bove aurato extra Portam Trigeminam est donatus, because in a time of scarcity he supplied the Roman People with Corn at a Cheape Rate. Venus is Patroness of this Sign; which about the end of November, and beginning of December, is at midnight seen in the Meridian.
• * 1.97

  Taurus.
• p 1.98

  These are call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Tindaridae, and Dioscuri by the Greeks and Litine•…•…; In the Cop∣tick, Clusos, (i. e.) Claustrum Hori; in the Hebrew, Te•…•…min; in Syriack, Tóm•…•…; in Arabick, Taw' amân, i. e. Gemelli. They are likewise by the Arabs call'd Giauzâ, as it were by a Me•…•…athesis, or Transposition of the Word from Zaugi, i. e. Bini, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Others derive it from Giauz, signifying a Nut; and therefore the Turks call this Sign, Kùs Siphetlu Burgi, i. e. Nucem, vel Nuces referens Signum; by the Persians, Ghi•…•…degán, to the same sence. But with more probability, (says my Authour) they are call'd Giauza, because plac'd i•…•… Giauz al Samà, i. e. in Medio Coeli. There are reckon'd in this Constellation, according to Ptolomy, twenty five Stars, whereof seven are inform; Repler makes them thirty, Bayerus thirty three; whereof that in the Head of the Western Twin, which first rises, is by the Arabs call'd Ras al Tawum A•…•…mukeddem, i. e. Caput p•…•…ioris geminorum; the other, Ras al Tawum Mu∣accher, i. e. Caput posterioris Geminorum. The Star reckon'd the fourteenth in number in this Constellation, is by Higynus and Bassus, call'd Prop•…•…s, by Ptolomy 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quia praecedit Pedes Geminorum; and by the Persians, Pish-pai. The seventeenth and eighteenth opposite to one another in the feet of the said Gemini, are by the Arabs call'd al Hen'a, (i. e.) quaevis res quae aliam immediate sequitur. These Twins Varro and Servius (in 11 Virgil. Aen.) will have to be Apollo and Hercules, call'd by the Arabs, Ap•…•…ellan, and Hie•…•…aclus, and commonly, but most corruptly, Aphellar, Anhelar, and Abrachileus. Others will have them to be Triptolemus and Iason; some Amphion, and Zethus; or Dii Samothraces; Plutarob, according to the Tradition of the Aegyptians, makes them to be Helitomenius and Harpocration, the Sons of Isis, and Osyris. But with more probability they are conceived to be Castor, and Pollux. For as the same Plutarch (l. de Amore fraterno) affirms, the Spartans of old us'd to call the Statues of Castor, and Pollux, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Trabalia, being no other than two Wooden Pests set parallel one to another, and joyn'd together at each end by two other traverse Beams. Hence (saies the Learned Palme∣riu•…•… upon that place of Plutarch) Astrologers make use of the like Figure or Character to denote this Twin Sign, which they de∣riv'd from the Lacedemonians. It comes to the Mid-Heaven at Midnight, in the end of December, and beginning of Ianuary, and hath Phoebus for its Superintendent.
• * 1.99

  Gemini.
• * 1.100

  Cancer.
• q 1.101

  Cancer is in the Greek call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Octipes; It is likewise called Nepa Astacus, Camarus; In Arabick, Assert•…•…n; in Hebrew, Sartan; in Syriack, Sartóno; in Persian, Chercjengh; by the Turks, Lenkutch, or Lenki•…•…ch, and Yenkutch, or Yenkitch, and Yilenkutch, or Yilenkitch, i. e. Cancer; In the Coptick it is called Klaria, i. e. Besti•…•…, seu stati•…•… Typhonis. The whole Constellation made up of thirteen Stars, whereof four shapeless, according to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 my; Kepler reckons seventeen, and Bayerus thirty five. Among which, the first Star in this Constellation is call'd in A•…•…bick, Malaph, i. e. Praesepe, or the Manger; in Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: It is likewise by the Arabs call'd Al Net•…•…ra; in Chaldi•…•…, Pesebre; and is a Cloudy Star, by Galilaeo discover'd to consist of thirty six smaller ones. The fourth and fifth Stars are by the Arabs call'd Al Himarein, or Al Him•…•…rân, i. e. du•…•… Asini; Our Authour elsewhere calls them Iugulas. The Crab was made a Constellation at the Intreaty of Iuno, being kill'd by Hercules, for biting him by the Foot, when he encountred Hydra: The Asinegoes, with their Manger, were constellated, because in the Fight with the Gyants, Bacchus and Vulcan charged upon Asses, who with their Brayings, frighted, and so put to flight their Enemies; see Higyn. and Bassus in Germani•…•…. (or rather Eratosthenes, for that Comment is no other than Eratosthenes translated.) This Sign is appro∣priate to Mercury, and is famous according to the Chaldaick and Platonick Philosophy, for being supposed the Gate by which Souls descended into Humane Bodies; touching which, see Mecrobius in Somn. Sc•…•…p. Coel. Rhodig. antiq. Lect. l. 15. c. 23. and Kircher in Oedip. Aegypt. Tom. 2. p. 535. It illustrates the Mid-Heaven about Midnight, from a little after the beginning, until the end of Ianuary.
• r 1.102

  This Sign by the Greeks is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; in Hebrew, Ar'ye; by the Arabs, al Asad▪ in Syriack, Ar'yo; in the Per∣sian, Shîr; the Turk•…•… call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or As•…•…in, i. e. Leo; the Aegyptian Cop•…•…ies call it Pimentekeon, i. e. Cubitus Nili. It consists of thirty nine Stars, whereof eight inform, according to Ptolomy, of forty according to Kepler; to which number Bayerus adds three more. The first Star in this Constellation, is by the Arabs called Minchir al Asad, i. e. Nares Leonis. The third, Ras al Asad, al Schemali, i. e. Caput Leonis Boreale. The fourth, Ras al Asad, al Gienubi, i. e. Capu•…•… Leonis Australe. The fifth sixth, and seventh Stars are called by them al Gieb'ha, i. e. Frons. The eighth they call Mesichi, to which the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latine, Regulus, answers; they give it likewise the name of Kal•…•… al Asad, i. e. Cor Leonis, being a Star of the first Magnitude. The twentieth Star is in Arabick call'd Duhr al Asad, i. e. Dorsum Leonis, and is also with the twenty second call'd Min al Zub'ra, i. e. de Crine Dorsi. The twenty seventh Star they call S•…•…rpha, i. e. Mutatrix, from the Change it brings of Heat from Cold; and Danab al Asad, i. e. Cauda Leonis; and is likewise of the first Magnitude. The Lyon was made a Coelestial Sign by Iuno, to spite Her•…•…ules, by whom he was slain; and is said to have been bred in the Moon, and from thence to have fallen near the Nemaeean Grove in Arcadia, from whence call'd Nemaeeu•…•…; as likewise, Claeoneus, and Herculeus; to which, besides Achilles Tatius in Arat. Seneca alludes in He•…•…cul. furente, in these Words,

  Sublimis alias Luna concipiat feras.

  And again

  —Leo Flammiferis aestihu•…•… ardens, Iterum è Coelo cadet Herculeus.

  The Poets, (as is observ'd by Scaliger. not. in Ceirim) feigning Animals, exceeding th' ordinary •…•…ize, to be bred in, and to come from the Moon; Hence Claudi•…•…, or some one more Antient than him, in the Poem of the Praises of Hercules, speaking of the Marathoni•…•…n Bull, subdu'd by that Hero,

  —Taurus med•…•… nam Sydere Lunae Progenitus, Dictaea Iovis possederat arv•…•….

  This Sign,—Iupiter (& cum Matre Deûm) regit,—says our Authour, l. 2. It appears in the Meridian at Midnight, in the Moneth of February.
• * 1.103

  Leo.
• s 1.104

  This Constellation in Greek bears the name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; to which the Latine Virgo answers. In Hebrew it is call'd Bethula; in Syriack, B•…•…thulto; in Arabick; Adra, and Adrenedepha; and in the Persian, D•…•…shiza Pakiza, all to the same sence with the former; in the Aegyptian or Coptick, it is called Aspholia, i. e. Statio Am•…•…ris; It is likewise in respect of the chief Star by which it is signaliz'd, being one of the first Magnitude in her left hand (though Vitru∣vius and Hyginus erroneously place it on her right,) call'd by the Hebrews, Shibboleth; by the Syrians, Shev•…•…lto; by the Arabs, Súmbela; by the Persians, Chûshe; and by the Turks, Sálkim; All signifying a Spike, or Ear of Corn. In this Sign; Ptolo∣my reckons thirty two Stars, six whereof inform; Kepler thirty nine, and Bayerus forty two, of which the sixth and seventh Stars are by the Arabs called Min al Auwa, i. e. de latratore; and so likewise the tenth. The seventh is by them called Zawija al Auwa, i. e. Angulus Latratoris. The thirteenth, which is also one of the first Magnitude in her right wing, call'd by Proclus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Praevindemiator, is by the Arabs in the same signification called Mûkdim al Kétaph. The four∣teenth, which is the Spica, is by them likewise call'd Simak al A'zal, i. e. Efferens Inermem, scil. Virginem; to distinguish it from another Star, in Bootes, call'd Simâk al Ramih, i. e. Efferens Hastiferum, vulgarly, but corruptly call'd Azimeth and Huzi∣meth, and by S•…•…aliger, (but amiss) Huzmet al Hisál, i. e. Fasciculus frumenti vel segetis. The twenty second, twenty third, twenty fourth and twenty fifth Stars are call'd Min al Gaph'r, i. e. Ex al Gaphr, which signifies Velamen, Ventrem & Tect•…•…ram, Quòd Stellae ejus obtectae sint. This Sign according to the Vulgar Opinion, is taken for Astraea, o•…•… Justice, by others, for Erigone, Daughter of Icarius, (so Servius.) Others suppose her to be Ceres, quòd s•…•…icas teneat, (says Bassus.) Others call her Atergatis, the Goddess of the Ass•…•…rians. Some will have her to be Fortune, pro eo quòd sine Capite Astris infer•…•…ur, says the same Bassus. Avienus makes her to be Isis; and others again will have her to be Concord, or Peace; for which Opinion (says Vossius l. 2. Idol.) makes the Figure in Commelins Antient Manuscript of Hyginus, and that of Grotius in Germanic. Arat. ubi manu dextrâ Olivam, sinistrâ Caduceum tenet, as commonly the Antients represent Peace. Ceres is Lady of this Sign, which visits the Meridian at Midnight about the end of March, and beginning of April.
• t 1.105

  This Asterisme by the Greeks is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; to which the Latine Libra answers; by Cicero it is called Iugum, particularly answering to the last of the Greek names. In Hebrew it is called Mozenâim; in Syri•…•…ck, Masáth•…•…, in Arabick, al Mizan; by the Persians, Terazu: All signifying Libram, Stateram, seu Bilancem. The Turks commonly use the A∣rabick name Mizan, which by them in their Language is explain'd Tartagick alati, i. e. Ponderandi Instrumentum. In the C•…•…ptick it is call'd Lamb•…•…dia, i. e. Statio Propitiationi•…•…. The Constellation is made up of seventeen Stars, according to Prolomy, whereof nine inform; Bayerus reckons but fifteen, Kepler eighteen. Among which the first Star in Account, by the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is by the Arabs, in the same signification, call'd Zubâna Gjenubi, i. e. Chela australis, and Al Kiffa, Al Gienubija, i. e. Lanx australis; the third, call'd by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is accordingly by the Arabs call'd Zubâna Shemâli, i. e. Chela Bo∣realis, and al Kiffa al Shemâlija, i. e. Lanx Borealis. This Sign owns Vulcan for its Patron, and is famous for being ascen∣dant in the Horoscope of Rome, at its Foundation, according to the Calculation of Lucius Tarruncius Firmanus, as Cicero wit∣nesses (l. 2. de Divin.) There is no distinct Fable of this Sign, it being part of Scorpius, whose Chelae or Claws (by the Arabs call'd Zubâna) make▪ the Scales; Hence our Authour, lib. 2.

  Scorpius in Librâ Consumit Brac•…•…hia.—

  It mounts the Meridian at Midnight in the beginning of May.
• * 1.106

  Virgo.
• * 1.107

  Libra.
• u 1.108

  The Hebrews call this Sign Akrab, pro Akatzrab, à magno aculeo (mediâ vocis literâ per compendium elisâ) according to Bochart his Interpretation. The Syrians call it Akr•…•…vo; the Arabs, Al Akrab; the Persians, Ghezdum; the Turks, K•…•…irughi, quasi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Caudatus, or Uzûn Koirughi, i. e. longá Caudâ praeditus. By Cicero it is call'd Nepa▪ which Festus says is an African Word, happily a Phoenician says Bochartus, Neb or Nebba (b chang'd into p) à Caudae Internodii's; by the Greeks; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and by the Aegyptian Copties, Isias, i. e. Statio Isidis. There are counted therein by Ptolomy twenty four Stars; whereof three shapeless; by Kepler▪ twenty eight; by Bayerus twenty nine; of which the six first are by the Arabs call'd I•…•…lil al Gieb'ha, i. e. Corona Fro•…•…tis, and simply I•…•…lil▪ Corona. The sixth is particularly called Gieb'ha al Akrab, i. e. Frons Scorpii. The eighth is by them called Kalb' al Akrab, i. e. Cor Scorpii, &c. In Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Tyrannus. On each side of which Star there are two others, by the Arabs call'd al Niyât, i. e. Praecordia. The twentieth and twenty first they call al Shaula, which properly signifies the Tail of a Scorpion, and not of any other Creature. From which name al Shaula, not rightly read or written, have proceeded the corrupt names of Shomleck, Moshleck, and alasha, commonly found in most Authours. The Scorpion is fabled to have been made a Constellation, for having slain Orion, who boasted he would in Hunt∣ing destroy all the Wild Beasts in the Forrests; or according to Nigidius, for that hunting with Diana in the Mountain Che∣lippius in the Island Chios, he contemn'd and derided her, as inferiour to him in Skill; or according to Palaephatus and Ni•…•…ander in Theriac. for daring to have violated her Chastity; for which in Revenge, she is said to have sent this Scorpion to sting him to death (though Horace says he was—Virgineâ domitus sagittâ) being for that, at her request, by Iupiter made an Asterism in Heaven; owning Mars for his Deity; and is seen to crawl toward the Meridian at Midnight, about the end of May and beginning of Iune.
• * 1.109

  Scorpio.
• x 1.110

  This Constellation is in Hebrew call'd Kesheth; in Syriack, Keshto; in Arabick, Al Kaus; in the Persian Tongue Kamân; in the Turkish, Yai. All signifying an Arrow. In Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Sagittarius; according to which signification it is likewise by the Arabs call'd al Rami; by the Aegyptians, Pimaere, i. e. St•…•…tio Amoenitatis▪ It consists of 31 Stars, as Ptolomy reckons; of 32, as Bayerus; of 34, as Kepler. Of which the first is by some among the Arabians call'd Zugi al Nushaba, i. e. Cuspis, vel Ferramentum Spiculi. But both that and the second in Ulugh Beighs Tables; Min al Nâaim, al Wârida, i. e. E pecoribus ad•…•…untibus (scil. ad aquam▪) The 6th and 7th according to those Tables, Min al Nâim, al Sadira; i. e. E pecoribus redcuntibus (scil. ab aquatione.) The 8th Star in this Constellation, is by the Arabs call'd Ain al Rami, i. e. Oculus Sagittarii. The 23d Urkûb al Rami, i. e. Suffrago; the Hough or Pastern. The 24th Rukb•…•… al Rami, i. e. Genu, the Knee of Sagittarius. Hyginus, from the Authority of Sositheus, will have this to be Crotus, the Son of Eu∣phemis, or Eu•…•…hemis, the Nurse of the Muses, at their instance by Iupiter plac'd in the Zodiack. Others will have him to be Chiron. This Sign is under the Tutelage of Diana, and of Apollo likewise, to whom it is sacred; as Tristan, in his Com•…•…entar. Tom. 3. evinces, from the Coyns of Gallienus, on some of whose Reverses is stamp'd the Figure of Sagittarius, with this Inscription, APOLLINI CONSERV. AUG. This Sign at Midnight aims at the Meridian, about the end of Iune, and beginning of Iuly.
• * 1.111

  Sagittar.
• y 1.112

  The Greeks give to this Sign the Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; The Latines, Hircus Ae∣qu•…•…ris (so Asclepiadius and Voma∣nus) and Pelagi Procella (so Vitalis) by Horace being styl'd,

  —Tyrannus

  Hesperiae Capricornus undae.

  In Hebrew, it is call'd G•…•…di; in Sy∣ria•…•…, G•…•…dio; in Arabick, Al Gjedi; in the Persian, Buzegh•…•…le; in Turk∣ish, Uglack; all signifying a Kid or Goat. In the Coptick or Aegyptian Tongue it is call'd Hopeutus, i. e. Brachium Sacrificii. It is made up, by the joynt Account of Ptolomy, Kepler and Bayerus, of 29 Stars; of which the first and third are by the Arabs call'd Min Sad Al D•…•…ih, i. e. Ex fortuna Mactantis; and simply, D•…•…bigh, i. e. Mactans. The 23d and 24th Stars are call'd by them, Sad N•…•…shira, i. e. Fortuna averruncantis, vel divulgantis Nuncium. But the 24th by a parti∣cular Name, from its situation, is called Da•…•…ab Al Gjedi, i. e. Ca•…•…da Capricorni. This was made a Constellation in honour of Ae∣gip in the Son of Iupiter, by the Olenian Goat, or rather his Foster Brother, Son of Aega the Wife of Pan, whence his Name▪ who as Bassus in Germani•…•…. from the Authority of Epimenides, writes, assisted Iupiter in his Wars against the Titans, and arm∣ed the God; and for that reason honoured with this Coelestial Dignity. The reason of his being figur'd half Goat half Fish, Theon the Scoliast of A•…•…atus reports, was, for that he finding on the Sea-shore an empty Murex or purple shell, is said to have wound it like a Horn, thereby striking a Panick •…•…ear into the Titans, and therefore they represented him with a Tail like a Sea-Mons•…•…er. Celebrated it is according to the Doctrine of the Pythagoreans, and Platonists, for being the Gate, by which Souls ascend into Heaven; and therefore stil'd Porta Deorum: Nor less Famous, to use our Authours Words,

  —In Augusti foelix quòd fulserit Ortum.

  Of which see Suetonius in August. Scaliger in Manil. •…•…ct. Sam. Petit. in Observa•…•…. l. 1. c. 5. Vindelinus and Albertus Rubeniu•…•… upon that subject; Ricciolus in Chronolog. reformo 〈◊〉〈◊〉. T•…•…m. 1. l. 4. p. 104. and Spanhemius in Dissertat. de Numismat. Vesta is the Goddess appropriate to this Sign. It climbs the Mid-heaven at Midnight, about the end of Iuly, and beginning of August.
• * 1.113

  Caprico:
• z 1.114

  This Sign is by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by Appian, Hydridurus, and in the same signification by the Arabs, Sakib Al M•…•…, i. e. Effus•…•…r A•…•…uae. It is by them likewise called Al Delu, and in H•…•…brew, Deli; in Syriac, Daulo; in the Persian Tongue, D•…•…l; in the Turkish, K•…•…gha; all signifying a•…•… Urn, or Watring-pot. The Aegyptians or Copties, call it Hup•…•…utherian, i. e. Brachium Beneficii. There are reckon'd therein according to Ptolomy and Kepler, 45 Stars, whereof three inform. Bayerus yet reckons but 41. Of which the 2d and 3d are in Arabick call'd Sa'd Al Melick, or Sa'd Al Mùlck; the first signifying fortu∣na Regis, the later, fortuna Opum & Substantiae. The 4th and 5th are call'd Sa'd Al Suûd, i. e. fortuna fortunarum; under which are some other Stars of less note call'd Al An•…•…. The 6th and 7th are call'd Sa'd Bulâ & Al Bul•…•…an, i. e. fortuna Deglu∣tientis, or D•…•…glutientium. The 9th, 10th and 11th Stars are call'd Sa'd Al Ahbija, i. e. fortuna Tentoriorum. The 14th Star in this Constellation, being one of the first Magnitude, is in Arabick call'd Diphd•…•… al Auwal, i. e. Rana Prima; It is likewise call'd Phom al H•…•…ut al Gje•…•…bi, i. e. Os Piscis Australis, commonly, but corruptly, Phomahant. This Asterism is by some fabl'd to be Ganym•…•…de the Cup-bearer of Iupiter, by some Deucalion; (whence by Vomanus this Sign is entituled Deucalionis Aquae;) by others, Aristaeus; of which, see the Scholiast of Germanicus. It is seen in the Meridian at Midnight, about the end of August, and beginning of September▪ Iuno is its Lady Regent.
• * 1.115

  Aquar.
• a 1.116

  This Sign in the Greek is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and by the Iews accordingly Dagáim, i. e. Duo Pisces. But the Arabs call it Al H•…•…ut, & Al S•…•…maca; the Syrians, Nâno; the Persians, M•…•…hi; the Turks, Balick, which signifies a Fish in the singular number; so likewise in the C•…•…ptick, it is call'd Pikotorion, i. e. Piscis Hori. The Northern of these Fishes is in the Arabick call'd Haut Ash•…•…li, i. e. Piscis B•…•…realis, and is known by the peculiar Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as being represented by the C•…•…ns with the Head of a Swallow; the reason as Scaliger conceives, because when the Sun is in that Sign, the Swallow begins to appear in those Regions. The Southern is call'd Haut al Gjenubi, i. e. Piscis Australis. The whole Con∣stellation consists, according to Ptolomy, of 38 Stars, (whereof four inform,) according to Bayerus of 39. But Kepler reckons therein 59. The Stream, or Tenuis fusio Stellarum utris•…•…ue Piscibus disposita, Vitruvius, l. 9. c. 7. calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Mercuri•…•… Donum s•…•…u Delici•…•…s, which Scaliger conceives ought to be read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Laqueum; or as Pliny terms it, Commissuram Piscium. The Compiler of the Vitruvi•…•…n Lexicon seems to come nearer to the truer Reading, and will have it to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Nodum, or to use the Words of the said Lexicon, Coaptatimem qua Piscis Pisci seu vinculo al•…•…ga∣tur; by Proclus call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by Aratus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Cicero renders Coelestem Nodum. The Arabians call it Ch•…•…it, vel Ch•…•… Kettani, i. e. Filum Linteum. These are fabled to be the Syrian Deities according to Germanicus, Syriae du•…•… Numi•…•…a Pisces, by which are understood Venus and Cupid, as Hyginus (from the Authority of Diognetus Erythraeus) writes. For Venus and her Son Cupid coming to the River Euphrates, and frighted with the suddain appearance of the Gyant Typ•…•…n, cast themselves into the River, and assum'd the shapes of Fishes, by which means they scap'd from danger. For this reason the Syrians abstain from eating of Fish, lest they might happen to devour their Deities. But the Scholiast of Germanicus (from Nigidius) writes, that these were the Fishes, which turn'd or roll'd up upon the Bank of Euphrates a great Egg, upon which a Dove sitting, hatch'd Venus, the Syrian Goddess. The Exposition whereof, see in Beyerus in Additamen▪ in Seldeni System▪ de Diis Syriis, p. 290. This Sign is under the Patronage of Neptune, and is seen in the Me∣ridian at Midnight, almost throughout the whole Moneths of September and October.
• * 1.117

  Pis•…•…es.
• b 1.118

  The Axis of the World (so called ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, v•…•…lvo) is an Imaginary right Line, passing through the Center of the Mundane Sphere from North to South, whose extremities are terminated in the superficies thereof; the two points ter∣m•…•…ating the said A•…•…is being called the Poles of the World: About which immoveable Line the Sphere it self is turned. By this Description it may appear that the Axi•…•… of the Sphere is likewise the Diameter thereof; but on the contrary every Diame∣ter thereof is not its Axis; because the Sphere is not turned about every Diameter, but only about that, which is extended from North to South. Vid. Cl•…•…v. in Sacrobosc.
• * 1.119

  The Axis of the World, and the Poles.
• c 1.120

  To this purpose Achilles Tatius in A•…•…at. Phaenom. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Of the M•…•…te∣riality of this Axis, (though some Philos•…•…phers have conceiv'd i•…•… a Spirit passing through the inter∣jected Mundane space) Aratus (saith he) hath taught us n•…•…thing. For if any shall conceive it to con∣sist of a fiery substance, when it passes through the Sphere •…•…f the Water, it would be extinguish'd, or consum'd by the Sphere of the fiery Element; or should it be supposed to consist of any other of the Elements, as of Air or Water, it would not mix with the others, but would be destroy'd by its contraries: Wherefore Mathe∣maticians have defin'd it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Li•…•…eam quandam subtilem, seu tenuem, and is here by our Authour excellently described.
• d 1.121

  Homer and most of the Antient Poets seem to attribute to the Sphere of the World a kind of Gravity or tendency downward, and for this Reason they describe it to be supported by A•…•…las. But this Fancy Aristotle eludes in his Book De Communi A∣nimalium Mo•…•…u, by applying (not unappositely) the Fable of A•…•…las to the Axis of the World, upon which it is imagined to be supported and turned about.
• * 1.122

  The Constel∣lations of the North∣ern Hemi∣sphere.
• e 1.123

  So named by the Greeks, quòd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. volvitur (Circa Polum A•…•…ticum:) It is likewise called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Ursa Major & Plaustrum Majus. In Arabick (according to Ulugh Beigh) Dub Ackber, i. e. Ursus Major in the Masculine Gender; as likewise Agala, i. e. Plaustrum seu v•…•…hiculum▪ from whence by the change of one only Letter, is that corrupt Name of Aganna, mentioned by Scaliger from Hesychius. It is likewise by the Arabs call'd Benât Al Nash Al Cubra, i. e. Filiae feretri Majoris, in regard the four Stars that make the Body of the Bear resemble a Bier, and the three in the Tayl, the Virgins or Maids that attend the Corps. And for this reason saies Kircher the Christian Arabs call the four Stars in this Constellation, Nash L•…•…ázar, i. e. Feretrum Lazari; and the three in the Tayl, Mary Magdalen, Martha and their Maid. By the Persians it is call'd Haphtûrengh Mihîn, i. e. Septentrio Major; and by the Turks, Yidigher Yilduz, i. e. Septenae stel•…•…ae; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Yidigher, i. e. Septenae; as by the Latines, Septem Triones, quasi Teriones, à terendo semitam circa Polum. The whole Constellation consists according to Ptolomy of thirty five Stars, whereof eight inform; according to Bayerus, of thirty two; Kepler yet reckons fifty six; among which the twelfth and thirteenth Stars are in Arabick call'd Al Nekra Al Th•…•…litha, i. e. Cotyle, Scrobs seu Cavitas ossis Tali. The sixteenth D•…•…br Al Dub Al Ackber, i. e. Dorsum ursi Ma∣joris: The seventeenth Merák Al Dub Al Ackber, i. e. Epigastrium ursi Majoris. The eighteenth Meg'res Al Dub Al Ackber, i. e. Uropygium ursi Majoris. The nineteenth is call'd Phaid Al Dub Al Ackber, i. e. F•…•…mur ursi Majoris; and these four last named, make up Al Na'sh Al Cubrá, Feretrum Majus. The twentieth and twenty first Stars are called Al Phikra, or rather Al Nekra, Al Thanija, i. e. Vertebra seu Cotyle secunda. The twenty third and twenty fourth Al Phikra, or rather Al Nekra, Al Ula, i. e. Vertebra seu Cotyle prima, as the Commentator upon Ulugh Beigh his Tables would rather have it read in both Places. The three Stars, that make the Tayl, are call'd Al Benát, i. e. Filiae: Whereof the first is called by some Al Haun, or Al Gjaun, signifying albam Nubeculam; by others, Al H•…•…er or Al Haur (commonly but corruptly, Alcor) i. e. Albedo oculi, or Populu•…•… Alba. The second is called Al In•…•…k, or Al An•…•…k, i. e. Capella. The third Alkaid, i. e. Gubernator. This Constellation was first found out by N•…•…uplius, as Theon, the Scholiast of Aratus, affirms, and was antiently the Greek Sea-mans Guide, as the lesser, the Phoe•…•…icians: The Reason; because to the Greeks, who sayl'd the Mediterranean, Pontick and Euxine Seas, this Constellation was still apparent, but to the Sidonians, Phoenicians and Carthaginians, who were more Southerly, part of the greater Bear was either by the Position of Sphere, or some other Accident, sometimes deprest and obscur'd; but Cynosura al∣ways apparent to them; whence that of Valerius Flaccus in Argonaut.—Certior in Tyrias Cynosura Carinas. And therefore these last chose the lesser, as the Greeks the Greater Bear for their Directress. Vide Ricciol. in Almagest. Nov.
• f 1.124

  La Cerda explicating this Verse of Virgil's (in Georg. 1.)

  [Maximus hic flexu sinuoso elabitur Anguis]

  Cites these Verses; and conceives by the greater Bend and lesser Orb, our Poet means the greater and the lesser flexure of the Serpent; that is to say, that of the Tayl (being the larger) about Helice, that of the head (being the more contracted) about Cynosure. But this is far from the meaning of Manilius, whose sence is this, that Helice being more removed from the Pole, makes by its Circumgyration a larger Circle than Cynosura, which being nearer to it, must consequently make breviorem 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Grotius (in Arat. Phaenom.) terms it: This Interpretation is confirm'd by these Verses of Aratus, to which doubtless ou•…•… Authour had respect.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

  Multa lucens Helice primâ à Nocte: Altera vero parva, s•…•…d N•…•…utis Melior; Minori enim Tota convertitur Orb•…•….

  To which purpose see likewise Theon, the Scholiast of Aratus.
• * 1.125

  Helice.
• g 1.126

  So called by the Greeks, quasi Canis Cauda, or as V•…•…ssius (l. de Scient. Mathemat. c. 32.) derives it from the Hebrew▪, U∣ra, i. e. Lumen, flamma, Ignis; and Nghus, i. e. coligere, ut sit Cyno∣sura quasi Collectio luminis seu Ignis, or from the Chaldae•…•…n, Kinush, i. e. Umbilicus; for by its Conversion is made a small Circle, as it were Umbilicus Igneus. The Hebrews call it Genash, i. e. Gallinam cum filiis suis, as Kircher expounds it. By the Arabs it is called Dub As∣gher, i. e. U•…•…sus Minor, and Benat al Mash al Sughra, i. e. Filiae Feretri Minoris; by some of them it is call∣ed Agiala, i. e. Plaustrum, and by Scaliger and Schickardus Al Rueba, vel Arrucba, which yet Mr. Hyde says is not to be sound in any A∣rabick writer, unless happily they derive it from the Chaldaick Re∣cubà or Recuvà, which signifies Currum, vel V•…•…hiculum. By the Persians it is call'd Haphturengh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 i. e. S•…•…entrio Minor. The Star in the Extremity of the Tayl is by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 call'd Caucab She∣m•…•…i, i. e. Stella Borealis; by the Turks, Yilduz Shemali, and abso∣lutely Yilduz, i. e. Stella; and by a peculiar Name in Arabick it is called Gjedi, i. e. Hoedus. The Ita∣lians call it Tramontana; and we the Pole, or North Star. The two last and brightest in the Fere∣trum or square, are by the Arabs call'd Al Phercadân or Al Phercadein, i. e. Duo vituli. The whole Constellation consisting according to P•…•…olomy and Bayerus of eight Stars, whereof one inform; as Kepler reckons, of twenty. Of the Fabulous Anastr•…•…sis of this and the former Constellation, Diodorus Siculus Biblio•…•…b. Histor. l. 4. reports, that these were the Nurses of Jupiter, and privately kept him from the search of Saturn; for which they were by him in Gratitude plac'd in the Heavens, and call'd by the Name of the two Bears, being worshipped with Divine Rites, by the Cretans and Sicilians; by whom they were styl'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Deae Matres. Others refer it to the Fable of Callisto and her Son Arcas, of which see Hesiod and Ovid. This Constellation was (among the Greeks) first discovered by Thales the Milesian, as (besides Theon and Laertius from the Testi∣mony of Callimachus) Hyginus, l. 2. Astronom. Poet. affirms, for which reason it was call'd likewise Phoenice, from Thales its Inventor being by descent a Phoenician, who first gave it the Name of Arctos, or the Bear. But trulier so denominated, from the whole Nation of the Phoenicians, who in their Navigations (and that long before the time of Thales) observ'd her, as their Directress: See Palmerius his Learned Exercitations, p. 445, and 446.
• * 1.127

  〈◊〉〈◊〉
• h 1.128

  Of the frequent Voyages of the Phoenicians and Carthaginians into the Atlantick Ocean, and their Discoveries of the Western Coasts of Africk, and a large and wealthy Island in that vast Ocean; See Diodorus Siculus Biblioth, l. 5. and Aristotle (in Admirand. Audition.) which forementioned Island Turnebus (l. Adversar. 20. c. 11.) conjectures to have been some part of America not fully discovered; of which Opinion likewise is Cluverius (in Sicilia Antiqu. l. 2.) And for fur∣ther proof of the Punick Navigations, we have the Periplus of Hanno yet extant; though by many as well of the Antients, as Moderns, supposed a Fiction (whence the Proverb, applicable to a credulous Person, Dignus est quem oblectent Lybici libri de Erroribus Hannonis, as Casaubon notes in his Animadversions on Athenaeus) yet is the truth thereof asserted by the learned B•…•…chartus in Geograph. Sacra; and by Mr. Vossius (in Melam) commended as a signal Monument not only of Historical Verity, but of Antiquity likewise, beyond any Extant Remains of Graecian Learning.
• i 1.129

  This Constellation the Poets feign to have been the Dragon that kept the Hesperides slain by Hercules, and made an Asterism by Iuno. Others (says Stoefler) will have the Dragon to be brought by the Gyants in their fight with the Gods to oppose Minerva, and by her to have been strangled and thrown up to Heaven, and there fixt as a Trophy of her Vi∣ctory. This by the Greeks is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by the Latines, Draco; in Hebrew, Tannin, i. e. Draco; by the A∣rabs, Tinnin and Tannin, as the Hebrew: it is by them likewise call'd (according to Kircher) Taaban, or rather Thuban, and in the same sence by the Persians, Ashdeha, which is interpreted Serpens, qui Homines ac Bestias devorat. Some among the A∣rabians give it likewise the Name of Al Haija, which is also appropriate to the Southern Constellation of the same kind. It is made up (as Ptolomy reckons) of 31 Stars; as Kepler, of 32; as Bayerus, of 33. Of which the first Star in the Tongue is by the Arabs call'd Al R•…•…kis, or Arrakis, i. e. Saltator, seu Tripudiator, the three next Al Awaîd, i. e. Pulsatores Testudinis. The fifth in the Head is call'd Ras Al Tinn•…•…n, i. e. Caput Draconis. The 14th, 15th and 16th Stars are call'd Al Thâphi, i. e. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, from their Posture, representing a Skillet with Feet Tripod or Brandiron. The 20th and 21th are called Adphar Al Dib, i. e. Ungula Lupi. The 27th is called Aldibe•…•…, i. e. Victima, as being plac'd before that in the Horn of Capricorn, call'd Sa'd Al Da•…•…, i. e. F•…•…rtuna Mactantis. This is seen in the Meridian at Midnight about the end of Iune.
• k 1.130

  Macrobius (in Somn. Scip. l. 1. c. 18.) Septentrionum quoque Compago non solvitur; Anguis qui inter eos labitur semel circumfusum non mutat amplexum.
• l 1.131

  From the Philosophy of the Egyptians, of which thus Diogenes Laertius in Prooem. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i e. That the Stars are of a fiery Nature, and that by their Contemperation all Things are produced on the Earth. To this Effect is that Caballistick Maxim, Non est Herba inferiùs, quae non habeat S•…•…ellam superiùs, qu•…•… dicat ei Cresce; of which Kircher in Magnet. Natur. Regn. Sect. 2. c. 3.
• m 1.132

  This Asterism in Greek bears the Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Ingeniculus; It is likewise call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Clavator s•…•… Claviger, and by some of the Latines, Nisus vel Nixus, quia La∣boranti similis. By the Arabs Giathi ala Rucbatei•…•…i, i. e. Incumbens Ge∣nubus, (from which corrupted may come those commonly mistaken Names of Elgiaziale and Rulxba∣•…•…ei) by the Persians interpreted Bersanu Nisheste, i. e. genubus insi∣dens, from whence the Commenta∣tor upon U•…•…ugh Beigh conceives the corrupt Persian Name, Ternevelles Sandes, may be deriv'd; which he supposes ought to be read Zurnai, vel Zernai Zan; implying as much as fistulator, sive vir aureo canens calamo. The number of Stars in this Constellation are by Ptolomy reckon'd to be 29; by Bayerus, 48; by Kepler but 28; of which the first is called Ras Al Gi•…•…hi, i. e. Caput Ingeni∣culi, and commonly, but falsly, Ras Al Aben. That in his Elbow from its situation is called Marphak; that in his Wrist Mi' sám, i. e. Carpus, and by mistake commonly Maasym. This Constellation some will have to represent Theseus, or Ixion; others, Or∣pheus or Prometheus; others, Thamyris or Thamyras a Thracian Poet, who contending with the Muses for Skill, and by them overcome, was punish'd with the loss of his Eyes, and in the Memorial of their Victory plac'd in the Heavens in a supplica∣ting posture, as deprecating his punishment. But Panyases (in Heraclid.) will have this Asterism to represent Hercules; so likewise Hyginus from the Authority of Aeschylus, with whom agrees the Scholiast of Germanicus. This comes to the Meri∣dian at Midnight in the Moneth of Iune.
• * 1.133

  Engonasi.
• n 1.134

  Arctophylax and Boötes are one and the same Constellation; the first signifying Custos Ursarum; the later so call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Bovis, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. pellere, quasi Boum Agitator, to which Name our Authour alludes; but in the Eastern Tongues the same seems to be deriv'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. à Clamando, whence by the Arabs call'd Al Auwa, i. e. V•…•…fe∣rator, and Al Neckar, i. e. Fossor seu Pastinator. It consists according to Ptolomy of 23 Stars, Kepler counts 28, and Bayerus 34. This some Fable to be Lycaon; Others Arcas, the Son of Callisto his Daughter by Iupiter. The Scholiast of Germanicus makes it to be the Constellation of I•…•…arus, and accordingly Propertius stiles the Septentriones, I•…•…arus his Oxen, in this Verse;

  Flectant Icarii Sidera tarda B•…•…ves.

  This is seen in the Meridian at Midnight about the beginning of May.
• * 1.135

  Arctophy∣lax or Bootes.
• o 1.136

  Some will have this Star so call'd, quasi ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. à Cauda Ursae, but trulier ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Custos Ursae, in the same sence as Arctophylax. This the Arabs call al Simak al Râmih, i. e. efferens H•…•…stiferum; in the common Globes falsly Huzme: Tzetzes says it is likewise call'd by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Chrysococea's Persian Tables (published by E•…•…li∣aldus at the end of his Astronom. Philolaic.) it is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Hastili aut Conto armatus. It is a Star of the first Magnitude, by Vitruvius plac'd Media Genuorum Custodis Arcti, but according to others in the knot of Arctophylax his Girdle; so Germanicus in Ara•…•…is;

  Arcturum dicunt sidus quà vincula nodant:
• * 1.137

  Arcturus.
• p 1.138

  This by the Greeks is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Corona Borealis, & Prima; And accordingly by the Arabs, Al I•…•…lil Shemali, i. e. Corona Borealis, and simply Al I•…•…lil, i. e. Corona; it is by them likewise called Al Phecca, i. e. Apertio; in Hebrew Kir Schetali, i. e. Corona Sinistra, and in Chaldee Malphelcarti, i. e. Sertum Pupillae. The Constellation is in form of a Circle, not compleated, and therefore by the Vulgar Arabs call'd Kâse Shekéste, i. e. Scutella fracta, and Kas•…•…hi Dervishan, i. e. Scutella pauperum, and in the same sence, by some of them Kasa Al Masakin, or Alsa•…•…lik. In 〈◊〉〈◊〉's Tables 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Discus fractus. The brightest in this Circle being of the second Magnitude, is call'd Lucida Coronae, and by the Arabs, Nair Phecca, i. e. Lucida Pheccae, & Mumir, i. e. Pupillae. It consists according to Ptolomy and Kepler of eight Stars, yet Bayerus reckons twenty. This Crown some fable to have been of Gold: Athenaeus l. 15. from the Authority of Timachides, says it was made of a Flower or Herb, call'd Theseus; others will have it to be of Lawrel or Myr∣tle: Bayerus from some Antient Greek Coyns describes it to have been composed of Elder Leaves, mix'd with Berries. Ph•…•…∣tius in Bibliotheca (out of P•…•…olomaeus Ephaestionis his fifth Book Nov. Histor.) gives this Fable thereof. They report (saith he) that a certain Nymph named Psalacantha in the Island Icaria being in love with Bacchus, endeavoured to procure Ariadne to his Bed, on condition, he would likewise be kind to her: Which Bacchus refusing, she plotted to do Ariadne a Mischief: This the God discovering, he in Passion transform'd her to an Herb bearing her Name: But afterwards repenting the Fact, by way of Recompence and Honour he caus'd the Flower to be entwin'd about Ariadnes Crown, which he had already fix'd in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. As to the Fable of Ariadne deserted by Theseus in the Island Naxos, and reliev'd by Bacchus, the same is sufficiently known. And though most make only her Crown to be constellated, yet others place Ariadne her self in Heaven; as Sca•…•…iger hath observ'd in his Notes upon Catullus his Poem de Coma Berenices, of which Opinion likewise is Propertius in these Verses;

  Te quoque enim non esse rudem testantur, in Astris Lyncibus in coelum vecta Ariadna tuis.

  To which as a further Proof we shall add the Testimony of one of Nero's and another of Trajan his silver Coyns, having on their Reverse, the Figure of Ariadne, carried up to Heaven in the same manner, as is represented by Propertius; touching which see Monsieur du Choul, de la Religion des Anciens Romains; and Occo in Nu•…•…ismat. p. 199. Videsis etian•…•… Tertullian. in Sc•…•…rpiace, & Pascalium de Coronis.
• * 1.139

  Ariadnes Crown.
• y 1.140

  This Constellation is call'd Pegasus, by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. It is called likewise Equus Major, Medusaeus, Gorg•…•…nius, Beller ph•…•…maeus and Me∣•…•…ppe, or rather Melanippe; by the Arabs, Al Pharas Adam, i. e. E•…•…uus Major, and Alpharas Al Th•…•…ni, i. e. Equus Secundus, to distinguish it from the Equus Mi∣•…•…r, omitted by our Poet. In Hebrew it is call'd Ha Sus chail Kernim, i. e. Equus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. It consists according to P•…•…olomy of twenty Stars; according to B•…•…yerus and Kepler, of twenty three. Among which the Chief (being in Umbilico Equi) is promiscuously reckon'd as appertaining to the Head of Andromeda, as well as to Part of this Constellation, and therefore by the Arabs call∣ed as well Ras Al Mara Al M•…•…salsala, i. e. Caput Mulieris Catenatae, as Sirra Al Pharas, i. e. Umbilicus Equi. That in the joyning of the Wing is call'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉, i. e. Equitandi vel vehendi locus, Sagma, Ephippium. The third Star is call'd by them Menkib Al Pharas, i. e. Hu•…•…erus Equi. The fourth they call Mat'n Al Pharas, i. e. Lumbus Equi, vel Dorsum. The fifth and sixth Stars are call'd Alkerb, vel Alkereb, i. e. Funis. The seventh and eighth Sa'd Má∣tar, i. e. Fortuna Pluviae. The ninth and tenth Sa'd Bari, i. e. Fortuna praecellentis. The eleventh and twelfth Sa'd Al Homam, i. e. Fortuna Herois, vel Sad Al Hamm•…•…m, i. e. Fortuna Obtrectatrieis. The fifteenth and sixteenth are call'd Sa'd Al Bahâim, i. e. Fortuna Besti•…•…rum. In the Common Globes for Sa'd is mistakenly put Sheat. The se∣vent•…•…enth Star is call'd Phom Al Pharas, i. e. Os Equi, and Gjahphela Al Pharas, i. e. Labrum Equi; by others Enph or Emph Al Pharas, i. e. Nasus Equi; this some will have to be Bellerophons; others Perseus his Horse: Callimachus and Catullus call him Unigenam Memnonis, Brother of Memnon and Son of Aurora. The Greek Commentators make him to have been presented by Aurora to Iupiter; but Lycophron describes him to be the wing∣ed Steed of the Morning, upon which she is said to ride. Palaephatus and Artemidorus yet make Pegosus to be a Ship and not a Horse; so Sch•…•…ffer de Mi•…•…it. N•…•…vali, l. 1. c. 4. and according to Vossius, (l. 3. de Idololatr.) The Name Pegasus seems to be derived à 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, sive 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. compingo, quia Navis è multis componitur lignis. It is seen in the Meridian at Midnight about the middle of August, and beginning of September.
• * 1.141

  Pegasus.
• z 1.142

  This Asterism is by the Arabs call'd Al Mara Al M•…•…salsala, i. e. Mulier Catenata. In Hebrew Isha Shalahajala B•…•…al, i. e. Foemina c•…•…rens viro. It consists of twenty three Stars according to Ptolomy and Kepler; according to Bayerus, of twenty seven. Among which the twelfth is by the Arabs call'd Gjemb Al Mosalsala, i. e. Latus Catenatae, and Bet'n Al Hut, i. e. Venter Piscis. That in her Zone or Girdle is for that reason by them call'd Izar and Mizar, whence come the corrupt Names of Mirach, Mirar, Mirath, and Miraz. The twenty first Star being in the Hem or Border of her Vest is therefore by the Arabs call'd Al Deil, vel Addeil, i. e. Syrma seu Lacinia Vestis. The fifteenth is called Rigil Al Mosálsala, i. e. Pes Catenatae; by Ulugh Beigh, Anâk Al Ard; which Scaliger and others will have to be read Al Amach or Almâk, i. e. Cothurnus; which Errour Mr. Hyde from good Authority consutes, and thews that Anâk is a little Beast, by the Persians call'd Siyâh Gush, i. e. Nigra Au•…•…icula, (the Epithete of Al Ard, i. e. Terrestris being added) from its Ears which are black; Its whole Body besides being of a Brown or Ruddy Co∣lour; and is Usher to the Lion, when he hunts for his Prey. We call it a Jack-call, for by his barking he calls the Lion to the Place, where his Prey lies. It comes to the Meridian at Midnight about the middle of October. As to the Fable of Andromeda; see after in the Notes upon the Whale, and in the Appendix or Comment.
• * 1.143

  Andro∣meda.
• a 1.144

  Was the Grand-child of Acrisius, King of the Argives, begotten by Iupiter on his Daughter, Danae, plac'd in the Heavens by favour of Minerva for having slain Medusa or the Gorgon, and freed Andromeda from the devouring Sea Monster. This Constellation is by the Arabs call'd Cheleub or Chelùb, i. e. Deceptor; or (happily) Kellùb, i. e. H•…•…rpago, seu aduncum quodvis, (says Mr. Hyde;) and from the Greek Name Perseus, Bershâush and Bersheush. It is likewise call'd by them H•…•…mil Ras Al Ghùl, i. e. Portans caput Larvae. It consists of twenty nine Stars according to Ptolomy, whereof three inform; Bayerus reckons thirty eight; Kepler thirty three; whereof the first is call'd Misam Al Thuraiyâ, i. e. Carpus Plei•…•…dum, and Al Gjemb Bershâush, i. e. Latus Persei. The twelfth is call'd Ras Al Ghùl, i. e. Caput Larvae. By the Iews, R•…•…sh ha Sathan, i. e. Caput Diaboli. The twenty fourth Star is in Arabick call'd Menkib Al Thuraiyâ, i. e. Interscapilium Pleiadum. This Constellation is seen in the Meridian at Mid∣night in the Moneth of November.
• * 1.145

  Perseus.
• * 1.146

  Deltoton or the Triang•…•….
• b 1.147

  Call'd likewise Trigones, and Delta, by the Latines Triangulum, and Nili Donum; by the Arabs, Mothallath, i. e. Triangulum; In Hebrew, Hammosciush, i. e. Tripartitus. It consists of four Stars according to Ptolomy and Ke∣pler; Bayerus reckons five, whereof that in the top of the Triangle is call'd in Arabick, Ras Almothallath, i. e. Caput Trianguli. This is said to have been plac'd in Heaven by Mercury in Memorial of the first Letter of Iupiters Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of which Grotius in N•…•…t. ad Arat. Bassus in Germanicum, and Hyginus write that Mercury at the Command of Iupiter plac'd it over the Head of Aries, as a Mark the better to discern that sign, of it self,

  —Obscuro lumine labens:

  As Ci•…•…ro in Arataeis. Others will have it to be the Figure of that part of Aegypt constellated, which Nilus after that manner encompasses. Vide Bassum in Germ•…•…nic. This at Midnight comes to the Meridian in the Moneth of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• c 1.148

  The Name of this Ast•…•…rism by the Arabs (to use Scaliger's Words) ridiculè exearnificatum est: For sometimes they call it Kikaus or Kekeus; sometimes Can∣caus, and often Phicares. Which Erroneous Names proceed from the mistake of the Letter 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Kaph for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Phe. Whence instead of Keiphus, which is the true Arabick Name, deriv'd from the Greek; it is commonly written Keikaus or Kekeus. In Hebrew it is call'd Baa∣lath Halab, i. e. Domina Flammae, and in Arabick, Múltahab, i. e. In∣flammatus. It consists of 13 Stars according to Ptolomy, whereof two inform. Bayerus reckons 17. A∣mong which there is one in his Foot, call'd Al Rai, i. e. Pastor; and between his Feet another, call'd AlKelb, i. e. Canis, and upon his Hands certain others called Al Agh'nâm, i. e. Pecudes. The 3d, 4th and 5th Stars in this Constellation are by Ulugh Beigh call'd Cawâkib Al Phirk, i. e. Stella Gregis. This Cepheus was Son of Belus by Anchinoe the Daughter of Nilus, from whom the Persians were heretofore call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, over whom he was King, as likewise of Phoenieia, and reign'd both in Babylon and Ioppa, reckon'd among the Royal Fautors of Astronomy. It is beheld in the Meridian at Midnight about the end of August and beginning of September.
• * 1.149

  Cepheus.
• d 1.150

  It is likewise by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Mulier sedis, sive Throni. By the Arabs, Dât Al Cúrsa, i. e. Inthro∣nata. It is also known by the Latine Names of Cathedra, Thronus & Sedes Regia. It consists of 13 Stars according to Ptolomy; Bayerus counts therein 25. And Tycho Brahe hath observed therein no less than 45; besides the New Star which appear'd in the Year 1573. and vanished the Year following: It is resembled by Aratus to the form of a Laconian or a Carian Key, as his Paraphrast Avienus expresses it.

  —Sic qualem Caria quondam Noveratintrantem per Claustra Tena•…•…ia Clavens Formatur Stellis distantibus.—

  The first Star in this Constellation is by the Arabs call'd Caph Al Chadib, i. e. Manus tincta. Whence in Chrysoc•…•…cea's Tables 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Manus tincta, in the same sence with the Arabick. The 2d Star is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 call'd by the Name of the whole Constellation Dât Al Cursa. The 5th is call'd Rueba Dât Al Cursa, i. e. Genu Inthronatae. The Bright one in its Breast is call'd Sad'r, i. e. Pectus. This Cassiopea was the Wife of Cepheus, and Mother of Andromeda, who contending for Beauty with the Neveides, was as a Punishment, and in Memorial of her Arrogance, plac'd in Heaven with her heels upward. But Tycho gives us a better ground of the Fable, who writes, That Cepheus was a great Astronomer, or at least a Favourer of the Profes∣sours of that Science, who in a grateful acknowledgment of his Encouragement of their Studies, gave to several Constellati∣ons the Name of himself, Wife, Daughter, and Son in Law; which he received from Cicero, where he says, Nec Stellatus Ce∣pheus cum uxore, genero, filiâ, traderetur, nisi Coelestium Divina cognitio Nomen eorum ad Errorem Fabulae traduxisset. He likewise reports that in the time of Cepheus those Starrs, which make the Constellation of Cassiopea, did rise with the first Degrees of Aries: And that under that Constellation the Aethiopians did solemnize the Inauguration of their succeeding Kings in Me∣morial of their first Mother, Cassiopea, whom he supposes more probably to have been called Cussiepea. Vide Tychon. Brahaeu•…•… in Progymnasm. l. 1. p. 233. This Asterism is discovered in the Meridian partly in the end of March and beginning of May; partly at the end of September and beginning of October.
• * 1.151

  Cassiopea.
• * 1.152

  Caput Algol, or Medusa's head.
• e 1.153

  The Latine Text of Scaliger's Edition hath—Testemque videnti. Testem being interpreted by Scaliger, idem quod praesentem. We have rather chosen according to the conjecture of Lannoius, as noted by Iunius, and with Gevartius (Elector. l. 2. e. 5.) to read, Pestemque videnti, i. e. Exitium & mortem; expressing the sence of the Fable, which makes all such as beheld the Gorgons Head to be thereby converted into Stone. Gevartius confirms this reading by that Exclamation of the Gyant Pallas, converted into Stone by Minerva, as Claudian in Gigantomachia expresses it,

  —Quis Torpor inertem Marmoreá me Peste ligat.

  Pestis being taken (as Meursius in Auctar. Philolog. c. 28. observes) for any kind of Death, as Febris for any kind of Disease.
• * 1.154

  Auriga or the Charrio∣teer.
• f 1.155

  This by the Greeks is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By the Iews Ha Roah schobid Ha re∣san, i. e. Pastor tenens fraenum; and in the same sence by the Arabs, Mâsik Al Inán, i. e. Tenens Habenam; or Múmsik Al Ainna, i. e; Tenens Habenas, to which the Greek Name Heniochus answers, i. e. Habenifer. It is by some of the Arabs likewise call'd Roha, i. e. Auriga, and Memesciath, i. e. Mulus Clitellatus. It consists according to Ptolomy of 14 Stars; according to Bayerus of 32, Kepler reckons 27. Among which the 4th 〈◊〉〈◊〉 call'd Menkib Dil Inan, i. e. Humerus Heniochi. The 11th, Ca'b Dil Inan, i. e. Talus Heni•…•…chi. This Constellation the Scholiast of Germanicus will have to be Mirti•…•…us; The Trezenians are for Hippoly∣tus, others for Ericthonius, whom Pliny makes the first that joyn'd four Horses in a Chariot, as before him Virgil in these Verses in 3 Georg.

  Primus Ericthonius Cu•…•…us, & quattuor ausus Iungere Equos, rapidisque Rotis insistere Victor.

  Eus•…•…bius in Chronic. makes Trochilus the Argive, who was Son of Callithea, the Priestess of Iuno, the first Inventor thereof▪ of whom likewise Tertullian de Spectac. He is mistakenly by Hyginus call'd Orsilochus. In which Errour he is followed by Corip∣pus in Panegyr. 1. in these Verses, as cited by Scaliger in Eusebium:

  Orsilochum referunt primas junxisse Quadrigas Et Currus armasse 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Pelopemq•…•…e Secundum In Soceri venisse Necem—

  Dempster yet in his Edition of Corippus instead of Orsilochum reads Cecropidem, thereby meaning Ericthonius the 4th King of Athens, from Cecrops; others will have him to be Oenomaus. But Theon the Scholiast of Aratus says plainly, That the Constella∣tion of Heniochus is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; The Representation either of Bellerophon or Trochilus, the first In∣ventor of the Quadrigae. This Sign attains the Meridian at Midnight about the middle of December.
• g 1.156

  In the manner of joyning these 4 Horses to a Chariot, the Antients as they differ'd from us, so they differ'd among themselves; for some made 2 Poles to a Chari∣ot, one between each two Horses, for they went aequatâ fronte, all a breast; so that all the Horses were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Iugales, yoak'd, or coller'd to the Poles, Afterwards Clisthenes the Sicyonian chang'd that manner and made only one Pole to a Chariot; so that the two middle Horses were only Iugales; the other two outmost on either hand, had only Reins and Harness, and therefore call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Funales, and were at more liber∣ty than the Iugales: Of these We have in Suetonius in Tiberio an eminent Example, where he says, Tiberius pubescens Actiaco Triumpho currum Augusti comitatus est sinisteriore funali Equo, cum Marcellus Octaviae filius dexteriore veheretur; which Place by Alexander ab Alex. (who undertakes to explain it) is not clearly understood; he conceiving the Equi funales to be so called à funali∣bus, i. e. Facibus Triumphalibus, &c. from the Triumphal Lights, or Torches born by their Riders: But not having op∣portunity to say more hereof in this Place, I refer the Reader to Salmasius, who particularly and at large handles this subject in his Plinian Exercitations, Tom. 2. p. 899. to the Figures of the Currus Quadrijuges in the Consular and Imperial Coins in Ursinus, Goltzius, and Panvinius de ludis Circensibus; more particularly to Scheffer, who hath expresly written upon this Subject in a late Treatise de Re vehiculari veterum. Romulus is said to have first shewed the Quadriga to the Romans, as Tertullian l. de spectaculis witnesses: Of the Currus Sejuges, Chariots drawn by six Horses, Pliny mentions the first among the Romans to have been in the time of Augustus, to whom the Senate decreed it as a Triumphal Honour, but by the modest Prince refused.
• h 1.157

  These are 2 Stars in the left Arm of Heniochus, call'd by the Arabs (according to Scaliger in Sphaer. Barbar.) Saclateni, or trulier Sadateni, i. e. Brac•…•…ium sequentes; they are likewise call'd Giedyân, and in the Common Globes instead thereof Maazein, i. e. duo Capri. These Cleostratus the Tenedian (according to Hyginus) is said first to have discovered. They are observed both at their rising and setting to cause Storms and Tempests, and therefore by the Poets call'd horrida & insana Sy∣dera; and by Germanicus

  —Nautis inimicum sydus in undis.

  By our Poet they are said to close or bar up the Sea; So Vegetius l. 5. c. 9. Circa Nonas Octobris, Hoedi Pluviales, &c. Ex die igi∣tur tertio Novembris usque in Diem sext. Id. Mart. Maria Clauduntur; and as the first of those days did shut up the Seas; so the later (to use Plinies Words) did aperire Navigantibus Maria; which not unaptly by Vegetius is stil'd Natalis Navigationis, and was celebrated among the Antients Solemni Certamine, publicóque Spectaculo, by the Greeks in their Panathenaean, by the Ro∣mans in their Quinquatrian Games: See Turneb. Adversar. l. 18. c. 24. and Steweeb. in Veget. l. 5. c. 9.
• * 1.158

  Hoedi•…•…r▪ the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The A〈…〉〈…〉an 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i 1.159

  This is a bright Star in the shoulder of Heniochus of the first Magnitude, call'd by the Arabs Aiynk, and commonly in∣stead thereof Atud. In Hebrew, Ash, or Aish; in Syriack, Iyûtho. All signifying Capellam. This the Poets fable to have been Mother of the two Kids, and Nurse to Iupiter; though others (from the Authority of Agathocles Babylonius) report him to have been suckled by a Sow; the Cretans for that Cause honouring that Creature, as sacred: Of which see Casaubon in Ani∣madvers. in Athenaeum, p. 649. But the more general Opinion is, that he was suckled by a Goat, and from thence he deriv'd the Title of Ae•…•…iochus, or the Goat-nurst. And to this effect in some Medails of the Emperour Valerianus he is represented in the Figure of a Child, mounted on the back of a Goat, with this Inscription, JOVI CRESCENTI: Touching which see Choulius de la Religion des Anciens Romains, &c. I shall hereto only apply an Ingenious Epigram of Crinagoras in the Greek Anthologie, l. 1. c. 33. upon a Goat, whose Milk Augustus Caesar us'd to drink.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

  When Caesar did our full Bags Nectar taste, Whose Spring th' exhausting Pale could never waste: Me, that he might not want that Milky store, To Sea with him in his own Ship he bore. Straight 'mong the Stars shall I be made to shine, For he I serve, than Iove's no less divine.
• k 1.160

  Seven Stars on the Back of the Ball, by the Latines from the time of their rising call'd Vergiliae, by the Greeks (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quòd ortu suo Tempus navi∣gandi ostendant, or from their Plu∣rality) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By the Arabs for the last Reason Al Thuraiyá, from the singular Therwa, i. e. Multus seu Copi•…•…sus. They are likewise by them called (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) Al Ne∣gim, i. e. Astrum. By the Aegyptian Coptic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By the Syrians they are called Chima; by the Per∣sians Peru, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; by the Turks, Ulgher; by the Iews they are distinguish'd by two several Names; the first is Chima, answe∣ring to the Arabick Al Thuraiyá▪ the other is Succoth Benoth, which is interpreted commonly Taberna∣cula filiarum, and represented after the similitude of a Hen, brooding over her Chickens. According to which Interpretation this Asterism is by the Italians call'd La Gallinel∣la. These are said to have been the Daughters of Atlas and Pleione, whom Maero Poetria Bysantina (as cited by Athenaeus l. 11.) makes the Nurses of Iupiter, who sed him with Ambrosia; But commonly they are reputed the Nurses of Bacchus, and for that constellated. Their Names Maia, Sterope, Taygeta, Celeno, Electra, Merope; or according to the Scholiast of Theocr. (in Idyll. 13.) Coacymo, Glaucia, Protis, Parthenia, Maia, Stonychia, Lampado. Michael Flo∣rentius Langrenus (who as Ricciolus writes was an exact observer of them) adds to them two other Stars, which he calls Atlas and Pleione. Galilaeo hath observ'd in this Constellation above 40 Stars, and Ricciolus no less than 50.
• l 1.161

  Seven Stars in the Head of the Bull, called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Greeks, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 pluere, because when they arise Cosmically they cause Rain and Showers, or from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for that they resemble the gaping Jaws of a Swine, whence by the Latines call'd Suculae, or (according to Theon and Bassus in Germanic.) from the Greek Letter Y. Upsilon, which they resemble, or from their Mother Hya, Daughter of Oceanus, and Wife of Atlas: by Ulugh Beigh they are call'd Al Debarân, from their Position, the word signifying quicquid ponè, vel posterius est. However that Name is peculiarly applyed to the brightest of them, commonly call'd Oculus Tauri. They are sometimes by the Arabs call'd Al Najmon, or Negim, i. e. Stella, and Althu•…•…aîya; for the same reason as the Pleiades. In Hebrew they are likewise called Chima, from the Number of Stars of which they consist. These excessively lamenting the Death of their Brother Hyas, slain in hunting by a Lyon, were by the commiserating Gods con∣verted into Stars: their Names, Ambrosia, Eudora (or Eudoxa) Ph•…•…sile (or Pasithae) Coronis, Prolixo (or Plexauris) Phileto (or Pytho) and Thyene (or Tuke.)
• * 1.162

  The Plei∣ades and Hyades.
• m 1.163

  In the Catalogue of these Northern Stars our Poet hath omitted Coma Berenices, Ganymed or Antinous, and Equicul•…•…s or the lesser Horse; touching which see the Appendix.
• * 1.164

  The Southern Constella∣tions.
• n 1.165

  This Constellation was first by the Boeotians call'd Candaon, as Lycophron testifies, afterwards 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, call'd by the Latines Hyriades and Hyrides, from his Father Hyreus, of which see the Fable in Ovid Fasto•…•…m l. 5. It is by Plautus, Festus, and Varro call'd Iugula, eò quòd armatus sit ut Gladius, says Bassus in Germanic. By the Iews it is called Gibbor, i. e. Gigas, and Kelb Ha Giebbor, i. e. Canis fortis, and Bellator fortis; by the Arabs, Al Giauza, and that for the same reason as is before al∣ledged in the Constellation of the Twins; as likewise Al Giebbar, i. e. Gigas fortis. In which sence it is in the Syriack call'd Gavoro; in Chaldee, Niphla, answering to the Hebrew Chesil, or Kesil. It consists according to Ptolomy of 38 Stars; ac∣cording to Bayerus of 49; as Repler reckons of 62. Among which the first Star is by Ulugh Beigh call'd H••••ka, which signifies a white Circle or Mark. By which Name likewise the three Stars in his Head are denominated. The second is call'd Men∣kib Al Giauza, i. e. Humerus Orionis, and Ied Al Giauza Al Iumma, i. e. Manus dextra Orionis, vulgarly, but erroneously be∣ing read Bet or Beit Al Giauz, i. e. Brachium Orionis. The third Star is call'd Mirzam Al Nagjid, i. e. Leo Strenuus. The 17th and 25th are in the Arabick call'd Al Tagis and Al Dawaib, the first signifying Tiara, the other Antiae seu Lemnisci. The 26th, 27th, and 28th are call'd Mintaka al Giauza, and Nitak Al Giauza, i. e. Cingulum seu Baltheus Orionis. By our English Ma∣riners, the Golden Yard; as likewise Al Nid•…•…m vel Al Nedin, i. e. Series, seu quicquid ordine disponitur; also Phikár Al Giauza, i. e. Vertebra Dorsi Orionis. The 29th, 30th, 31th and 32th Stars are call'd Saiph Al Giebbar, i. e. Ensis Gigantis. The 35th is call'd Rigil Al Giauza Al Iusra, i. e. Pes Gigamis Sinister; and Rai Al Giauza, i. e. Pastor Orionis. The 38th is call'd Rigil Al Iumma, i. e. Pes dexter. The Fable of this Constellation (to omit others) is by some thus related. Orim being a great Companion of Diana's in her hunting Diversions, Apollo grew jealous of his too much samiliarity with his Sister, and to be revenged, seeing Orion one day swimming in the Sea, his Head appearing above the Waters like a black Mark, he shew'd it to his Sister, and told her she could not hit it: Whereupon she presently drawing her Bow let fly, and kill'd him, not knowing who he was, till the Sea had cast him on the Shoar; which perceiving and much troubled, to make amends she plac'd him in Heaven near the Dog and the Hare, where he seems still to hunt. The Persians will have this Aste∣rism to represent Nimrod. It is seen in the Meridian at Midnight in the Moneth of December▪
• * 1.166

  Orion.
• o 1.167

  The Southern Constellati∣ons are here said to follow Orion, as Souldiers, their General: and Scri∣pture it self hath reduc'd the Stars into a Military Order, and call'd th•…•…m 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Militiam Coeli, the Host of Heaven. Vide Petr. Fabri. Semestr. l 3. c. 1.
• p 1.168

  This is fabled to have been Orion's Dog, named Laelaps; o∣thers make it Isis her Dog; some again Caephalus his. By Ovid it is called Canis Icarius and Erigonius. By the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Canis Asterismus, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Timosthenes cited by the Scholiast of Apollonius reports to have been 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪ the Dog's name. By the Latines it is call'd Canicula. Why it is call'd the Dog Star, Artemidorus in On•…•…irocrit. l. 2. c. 2. gives this Reason: The Star Syrius (saies he) is the Cause of Feavers, and therefore by some call∣ed the Dog, which is a Creature fierce, and yet fawning, and for that reason 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, resem∣bled to a▪ Feaver. The antient Ae∣gyptians (as Plutarch testifies) be∣liev'd this Constellation to be the Soul of Isis; but more properly (according to the relation of Diodorus Siculus, l. 1.) that Star in Ore Canis, call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. From which Greek name the Arabick Shiri or Shira seems to be deriv'd. As 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to gape, or a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is to make dry, because at its rising the Earth becomes dry, Agente Terrá per Caniculam Rimas, (as Vi•…•…gil in Catalect.) and Dogs gape with heat; or ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. aestum, whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or à 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. exi•…•…anio, quia sudore fluxo nos exinaniat, says the Scholiast of Apollonius, l. 2. Or from Siris, which Name (as Dionysius in Perieges. witnesses) the Aethiopians gave to Nilus, as if it were Sydus Niloticum, by reason of the great Affinity be∣tween Nilus and that Star, for in the Dog days that River hath its greatest Inundation. Germanicus and Hyginus give it the Name of Maera; and by the Greeks it is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By the Arabs, Kelb Acbur, i. e. Canis Major. By the Syrians, Kelbo Gavoro, i. e. Canis Gigantis. By the Aegyptians it was call'd Sothis, perhaps in Memory of the King of that Name (Fa∣ther of Rhameses) who was a great Erector of Obelisks, and Restorer of the Aegyptian Learning, de quo vide Kircherum in Ob∣elisc. Pamphil. & alibi. The Constellation consists according to Ptolomy and Kepler of 29 Stars, whereof 11 inform. Bayerus reckons but 19. It is seen in the Meridian at Midnight about the end of December.
• * 1.169

  Sirius or the Dog-Star.
• q 1.170

  Of the time of the Dog-Stars rising there is much difference among the Antients; (touching which see Ricciolus Alma∣gest. Nov. Tom. 1. p. 471. Petavius Uranol•…•…g. l. 2. c. 10. and Kepler Epitom. Astronom. l. 3.) That difference arising from the Antients confounding the true and Cosmical rising with the Heliacal, or from their different Computation of the Suns In∣gress into the Cardinal Points, or their misapplying the Astronomical Fasti of one Climate to another; but the greater part of the Antients assign it to the time of the Sun's first entring into Leo, or as Pliny writes, 23 days after the Summer Solstice, as Varro 29, as Columella 30. See besides the forecited Authours Salmas. in Plinian. Exercitat. Tom. 1. p. 430. At this day with us according to Vulgar computation, the rising and setting of the said Star is in a manner coincident with the Feasts of St. Margaret, (which is about the 13th of our Iuly) and St. Lawrence (which falls upon the 10th of August) as this common Verse expresses it,

  Margaris Os Canis est, Caudam Laurentius affert.

  Vide Bambrigium in Canicular. c. 3. & Weighel Sphaer. l. 1 §. 2. c. 2.
• r 1.171

  What our Authour here applies to the Observation of the Cilicians (which Scaliger conceives is done in respect to the Memory of Aratus) Cicero (l. 1. de Divinat.) attributes to the Ceans. Ceos accepimus Ortum Caniculae diligenter quotannis solere servare, Conjecturamque capere, ut scribit Ponticlus Heraclides, Salubrisne an Pestilens Annus futurus sit; Nam si obscurior, quasi caliginosa, stella extiterit, Pingue atque Concretum esse Coelum, ut ejus Aspiratio gravis, ac Pestilens futura sit; Sin illustris & perlucida Stella apparuit, significari Coelum esse Tenue purumqu•…•…, & propterea salubre. So likewise Horus Apollo, l. 1. c. 3. speaking of this Star, by the Aegyptians call'd Sothis, In exortu hujus Syderis, Ea signis quibusdam observamus, quae toto Anno peragenda sunt. For this reason was it honoured, as the chief of all the fixed Stars. Hence Pliny, l. 2. Non est Minor ei veneratio quam descri∣ptis in Deos stellis: And Apollonius Rhod. l. 2. Argonaut. affirms

  —〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  —Hodie Saderdotes in Co Ante Caniculae Exortum operantur in Sacris.

  So among the Romans, as Ovid in quinto Fastorum testifies,

  Pro Cane Sidereo Canis hic imponitur Aris.

  And Festus. Rutilae Canes, ut ait Atteius Capito, canario sacrificio immolantur pro frugibus, deprecandae saevitiae causa Syderis Caniculae.
• s 1.172

  The Growth or product of Fruit the Romans exprest by the peculiar Term of Eventus. Among whom there was the Deity, call'd Bonus Eventus, principally worshipp'd by Husbandmen, as Varro de Re Rusticâ, l. 1. testifies. Uti fruges, frumenta virgultaque grandire & bene evenire sinat: (to use Cato's words.) Festus likewise writes that they sacrificed also to Pan, ob frugum Eventum; which propriety of Term is here observed by Manilius, and is noted by the Learned Valesius (in Annotat. in Am∣mian. Marcellin. l. 29)
• t 1.173

  Hence the Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 applicable as well to the Sun as to this Star, propter splendorem 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, signifying as much as lucere Solis & Siderum in morem. So Hy∣ginus (in fabul. speaking of this Star) Syrion appellatur propter flam∣mae Candorem; quòd ejusmodi sit, ut praeter caeteras lucere videatur. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being by some held to be another Sun, and to illuminate the more remote Stars, within the Aetherial▪ Recess, as our Sun illuminates the Moon and the Planetary System. Vide Kircher. Itinerar. Exstat. Dia∣log. 1. c. 9. inque illum Schot•…•…um Schol. 3. nec non Gassend. Tom. 1. part. 2. p. 138.
• u 1.174

  This Constellation is by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by the Latines, Lepus. The Arabs call it Arneb, and the Iews Arnebeth, i. e. Lepus. It consists of 12 Stars according to Ptolomy, as Bayerus and Kepler reckon of 13; whereof the 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th are call'd in Arabick; Arsh Al Giauza, i. e. Solium Orionis. Some will have this to be plac'd in Hea∣ven in Memorial of the Chace affected by Diana and Orion; others make Mercury the Authour of this Constellation in Te∣stimony of the fruitfulness and pregnancy of this Creature; of which Aristotle speaks in Histor. Animal. Hyginus and Bassies write, that antiently in the Island Hiero there were no Hares, until one of the Islanders brought thither from beyond the Seas a fe∣male Hare big with young; and that from thence in a short time (every one being desirous by his example to breed up some) they increast and grew so numerous, as wanting sufficient food, they destroy'd all the Crop of the Island, and brought a famine upon the Place. In Memorial of which this Asterism was figur'd in the Heavens, ut Homines Meminissent Nihil his exoptandum in vit•…•…, si insol•…•…ter utantur laetitiâ, quin dolorem capere posterius cogantur; saies the same Mythologist. There is an Ingenious Epigram of Caesar Germanicus in the Greek Anthology, imitated by Ausonius, which may not improperly be hitherto applied.

  Trinacrii quo•…•…dam currentem in litoris Ora, Anticanis leporem Caeruleus rapuit. At lepus; in me omnis Terrae Pelagique ruina est, Forsitan & Coeli, si Canis Astra tenet.

  A Hare by Hounds pursu'd, them having scap'd Met on the shoar a Dog-fish, and was snapt. Then cries; us Earth and Seas are bent t' undo. Heaven's only left; yet there is a Dog too.

  This is to be seen in her form near the Meridian at Midnight in the Moneth of December.
• x 1.175

  Call'd likewise Canis Minor, Procynis, and Praecanis; by Cicero and Ausonius, Anticanis. Pliny saies, the Romans had no Name for it, unless (saies he) we should call it Caniculam. By the Arabs it is call'd Kelb Asgher, i. e. Canis Minor. It is likewise by them call'd Shira Al Shamiya, i. e. Syrius Shamensi•…•… (eò quòd Occultatio ejus sit in plaga Al Shám, i. e. Syriae) and Shira Al Ghomeisa, vel Al Ghomuz; i. e. Syrius Oculi fluxu laborans, of which we find this Arabick Fable in the Commenta∣tor upon Ulugh Beigh his Tables. Shira Al Ghomoisa sic dicunt, quòd soror ejus Shira Al Abùr, i. e. Canis Major, (for the Arabs make the greater and the lesser Dog to be the sisters of Canopus) transierit Galaxiam ad assequendum Can•…•…pum; Illa vero manens in tractu boreali, propter Canopum, ita plorat, ut oculi sui lippitudine capti sint. This Constellation according to Ptolomy consists only of two Stars: Bayerus reckons eight, Kepler five. Among which that in his shoulder is by the Arabs call'd Al Mirzam, and Al Dira Al Mesbûta, i. e. Brachium expansum. The other (ad Radicem Caudae) is call'd Al Shira Al Shamiya, i. e. Syrius Shamensis, and Al Ghomeisa, as before. This Dog the Poets Fable to have been Erigone's, which mourn'd to death for the loss of his Mistress, who hang'd her self for grief that her Father Icarus was slain by his drunken Paysants. It is seen at Midnight in the Meridian in the Moneth of Ianuary.
• * 1.176

  Procyon and the Hare. Argo.
• y 1.177

  This Constellation is by Ptolomy call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and by some simply 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Navis. By the Arabs, Mer∣cab, i. e. Currus, seu vehiculum; for so by the Poets the Ship Argo, which this Asterism represents, is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Currus volitans. It is likewise in Arabick call'd Al Sephina, i. e. Navis. It consists as Ptolomy counts of 45 Stars; ac∣cording to the Computation of Bayerus, of 63; as Kepler reckons of 53. In which the 3d, 6th, 7th and 22th Stars are by some Arabs call'd Tur'yeish, and in the Plural Tur'yeishat, which Mr. Hyde conceives ought to be read Tur'eis, and in the Plu∣ral Tur'eisat, which answers to Ptolomies 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Scutulùs, a little shield. The 44th Star, which is in the extremity of the Southern Rudder of the ship (for every ship antiently had two Rudders) is by the Greeks call'd Canopus, and in honour of Ptolomaeus Lagus, one of the Aegyptian Princes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by the Aegyptians, Sampilos; by the Persians in Chrysococca's Tables, Soail Iamane; and by the Arabs, Soheil Al Iemin, i. e. Canopus Iemanensis▪ (Ieman signifying Arabia foelix.) Some make Soheil or Suhel to signifie Ponderosum, in the same sence perhaps with Bassus, by whom it is call'd Stella Terrestris, because to us Europaeans it seems to sink low, and as it were stringere Horizontem, or as Salmasius (in his Plin. Exercitat. & in Diatrib. de Antiqu. Astrolog.) from the meaning of the name Canopus, which in the Coptick or Egyptian Language is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Aurum, that being the heaviest Metal the Earth produces. There are several stars of the second Magnitude not far from it, viz. the 17th, 31th and 35th, which by the Arabs are call'd Soheil Telkin vel Belkin, or as Mr. Hide reads it Belkis (that being the name of the Queen of Sheba that came to visit Salomon) and Soheil Hadar, Soheil Rekas or Rekash; Soheil Al Wez'n, and Soheil Al Muh•…•…iph. The Fable of Argo (which Bochartus in Geograph. sacrâ will have so called, not from Argos its Builder, nor from the Son of Phryxus so nam'd, nor for that it was built near Argos, nor from the Argives which Mann'd her, but from the Figure of her Built, her length, and therefore in the Phoenician Tongue, call'd Arco, i. e. Navis l•…•…nga, or as Hoelelin notes in Appollon. Argon. l. 1. from the Hebrew, Areg, i. e. Textura, à Pineis Textis) is sufficiently known. By the Poets generally reputed the first ship, that ever sayl'd the seas. But Diodorus Siculus l. 4. plainly affirms the contrary; for speaking of Iason he says that he first under the Mountain Pelius, built a ship of far greater bulk than any that were then us'd, for at that time (says he) Men only sayl'd in small Barques or Skiffs. So that Argo seems not to have been the first ship, but rather the first of its kind. Touching which Argument see (besides Fournier and Baiffius) Scheffer. de Militiâ Navali. This sails by the Meridian at Mid∣night about the end of Ianuary.
• z 1.178

  This Serpent is by Ptolo∣my call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Hydri Asterismus; (of which see the Fable in the next Note) by the Greeks likewise call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and by the Arabs with little alte∣ration from that, Alshugia, i. e. Serpens tenuis; or as Scaliger reads it, Asvia f•…•…rtis seu Audax. Ricci∣olus says it is in Arabick call'd El Hawick and Kirker Aphaak; in Hebrew, Hajah, i. e. Serpens. There is reckon'd in this Constellation by Ptolomy 32 Stars, whereof seven Sporades or inform; by Bayerus. 29; by Kepler 33. Whereof the first star is call'd Minchir Al Shugjâ, and the others from that to the seventh inclusive Min Al A'zal, i. e. ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as if appertaining to the sign Virgo. The twelfth star, which by the Latines is call'd Cor Hyd•…•…ae, is in the Persian Tables call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and accordingly in Ulugh Beigh, Unuk Al Shugjâ, Collum Serpentis; and Pherd Al Shugjâ, i. e. Solitaria Hydri; and simply Pherd, solitaria; quianullae in Circuitu stellae adjacent. The head of this Constellation is seen in the Meridian at Midnight about the beginning of February; its middle parts about mid March, and its tayl in the beginning of April.
• * 1.179

  Drace.
• * 1.180

  The Crow. The Cup. The Cen∣taur.
• a 1.181

  This by the Greeks is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Corvus & Corvi Asterismus: in the same sence by the Iews it is call'd Orev; and from thence by the Arabs, Al Gorab, Corvus. It is likewise by them call'd Al Chiba, i. e. Tentorium, and A•…•…sh Al Simâk, i. e. Solium efferentis (scil. inermem vel Virginem) and Agiar Al Asad, i. e. Clunes Lemis, and Al Ag•…•…mâl, i. e. Cameli. It is seated upon the Tayl of the Serpent, and consists of seven 〈◊〉〈◊〉, according to the joynt Accompt of Ptolomy, Bayerus and Kepler; whereof the first in Arabick call'd Minkar Al Gorab, i. e. Rostrum Corvi. The fourth Gienah Al Gorab Al Aiman, i. e. Ala dextra Corvi: The Fable of this Constellation is thus; The Crow being by Apollo sent to fetch Water for a Libation, seeing a Fig-tree full of Fruit, but not ripe, made stay there until the Figs were come to Maturity (which Fable, says the learned Bochart in Hierozoic. l. 2. c. 13. seems to be derived from N•…•…ab's sending the Crow out of the Ark) and having satisfied his long∣ing went to the Fountain to fetch Water; but coming there, meets with the Serpent before mentioned, whereat 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he returns back with the empty pitcher, telling Apollo there was no Water in the Fountain. This un∣truth being discover'd by Apollo, he prohibited the Crow from ever drinking at that time of the Year, and in Memorial of the Fact, plac'd the Crow, Snake, and Pitcher in the Heavens; see Hyginus and Bassus in Germanicum. The Crow is sacred to Apollo, the President of Divination; forasmuch as this Fowl by its different Notes is said to foretel fair and sowl weather; or. for that Apollo, fearing the pursuit of Typhon, is said to have assum'd the Figure of that Fowl; or in Allusion to the Suns departure, causing darkness and night, of the same colour with the Crow, as his Return does the Day or Light resembling the whiteness of the Swan, which is likewise sacred to that God. See Ricciard Brixian. Commentar. Symbolic. in voce Corvus. This Asterism at Midnight is seen in the Me∣ridian about the middle of March.
• b 1.182

  Our Poet here appropriates this Cup to Bacchus; Aratus, Hyginus and Bassus to Apollo, according to the Fa∣ble before mentioned: But Pontanus in Urania seems to give it, with our Poet, to the first, where he says, by that is denoted to such in whose Horoscope it is ascendant

  —Meri Genialis Amor studiumque bibendi.

  It is called by Ptolomy 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by others, Hydria, Calpe, Cratera, Patera, Urna, & Vas. By the A∣rabs, Batiya; from the Persian, Badiya, i. e. Poculum Magnum. By some it is call'd Alkis, instead of Alkas, i. e. Cyathus, from the Hebrew, Kus, or Kos, signifying the same. Kircher says it is by the Arabs likewise call'd Al∣phun. It consists as Ptolomy reckons of seven, as Bayerus, of eleven, as Kepler, of eight Stars, which by the Arabs are call'd Al Ma•…•…laph, i. e. Praesepe. It is apparent in the Meridian at Midnight about the middle of March.
• c 1.183

  Some will have this to be the Minotaur; others, Ch•…•…ron the Son of Saturn and Phi•…•…yra, the Daughter of Oceanus, who taught Aesculapius Physick, Achilles Musick, and Hercules Astronomy; with one of whose poysonous Arrows casually falling out of his Quiver he was wounded in the Foot, and of that wound died, and by com∣miserating Iupiter was made a sign in Heaven; call'd by Ptolomy 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Arabs making use of the Greek Name, by whom yet according to Ricciolus it is call'd Albeze and Asmeat; by the Greeks, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in bar∣barous Greek, Taraopoz. It consists according to Ptolomy of 37 Stars, according to Bayerus of 40, as Kepler reckons o•…•… 56. All which, together with those that make up the Fera Centauri, are by the Arabs call'd promiscuously 〈◊〉〈◊〉, i. e. Spadices, bright dappled, propter multitudinem ac densitudinem collectionis earum. The 35th and 36th are by the Arabs call'd Al Hadur, i. e. solum, and Al Wez'n, i. e. Pondus, and Muhtalaphein, i. e. Iuratas, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, i. e. Pejuratas, as being by some Observer mistaken for Canopus, and averr'd upon Oath to be it, by at other sworn to the contrary, whence the Original of those Arabick Names. The 35th Star is yet by Ulugh Beigh call'd Rigil Kentaurus, i. e. Pes Centauri. Our Poet here omits his Hasta; by Proclus and Bassus call'd Thyr∣si•…•…s, and Thirsolochus; as likewise the Bestia Centauri, by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. fera, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 à rapaci∣tate, scil. Lupus. In Arabick it is call'd Sebu', i. e. Fera, and Pheh'd, i. e. Thos, Pardus. This Constellation gallops by the Meridian at Midnight in the end of April.
• d 1.184

  Call'd by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By the Latines, Thuribulum, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Bathilus, Sacrarium, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Tem∣plum, Lar, Ac•…•…rra, A•…•…a, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉. By the Arabs (according to Ricci∣olus) Almegrameth or Al Mugamrah. It consists of 7 Stars according to Ptolomy and Kepler; as Bayerus reck∣ons of 8. This was the first Altar (according to the Poets) that ever was erected,

  In qua devoti quondam cecidere Gigan•…•…es; Nec prius armavit violento sulmine dextram Iupiter, ante Deos quàm constitit ipse Sacerdos.

  (As our Poet l. 5.) It was fram'd by the Cyclops, and in memorial of the fact constellated. Lactantius yet, l. 1. de falsa Relig. reports that the first Altar that Iupiter erected was in honour to Caelus. Deinde (says he) Pan cum deducit in montem, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 catur Caeli Stela; Postquam eò ascendit contemplatus est latè Terras, ibique in eo Monte Aram creat Caelo, primusque in ea Arâ Iupiter Sacrificavit. The Deities, to whom Iupiter sacrific'd upon this Expedition against the Gyants, we find from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sioulus Bibliothec. l. 5. to have been the Sun, Heaven and the Earth. This Constellation about the end of Iune passes the Me∣ridian at Midnight under our Horizon.
• * 1.185

  The Al∣tar.
• e 1.186

  These were by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by the Latines, Dii Majores, Dii Valentes & Potentes., and Dii Samothraces, of whom see Dionys. Halicarnass. Antiq. lib. 1. and Macrob. Sa•…•…urnal. l. 3. c. 4. They are likewise by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Scaliger (in Varron. de Linguâ Lat.) conceives to be deriv'd from a Phaenician or Syrian Original, Cabir in that Language signifying Potens; which Gods were so call'd in Opposition to and Distinction from the Dii Casmilli, Camilli, or Camiri, i. e. Dii Ministri sive Minores, as observ'd by Heinsius (in Aristarcho sacro▪) These some will have to be Castor and Pollux, confirm'd by this Antient Latine Inscription,

  CASTORI ET POLLUCI DIS MAGNIS SULPICIAE. Q. SULPIC▪ F. VOTUM. &c.

  And this Greek one, cited by Argolus in l. 2. Panvinii de Lud. Circens. extant at Venice in Aed. Episc. Torcell.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i. e.

  CAIUS CAII ACHARNENSIS SACERDOS FACTUS DEORUM MAGNORUM DIOSCURORUM CABEIRORUM.

  These yet the Scholiast of Apollonius (l. 1.) says were Iupiter and Bacchus; or, according to Athenian, Iasion and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Varro conceives them rather to be Ops and Saturn. Nigidius and Cornelius Labeo (as cited by Macrobius) will have them to be Neptune and Apollo. They are reputed likewise to be Cybele and Attys, as by two Antient Monuments erected to their Ho∣nour, with this Inscription DIS MAGNIS, in Gruterus may appear, of which more particularly Pign•…•…rius de Magna Deùm Matre & A•…•…tide. Others make them to be the Dii Penates: against which Opinion thus Turneb. Adversar. l. 15. c. 21. Magnos Deos à Penatibus diversos facit Maro; Penates enim Dii Penetrales videntur fuisse, Diique familiae: Dii magni, illi qui maximum Imperium & Numen habent, publicéque coluntur, &c. or according to Antonius Goveanus (in Terrent.) Dii Magni quos majorum Gentium Cicero vocat, qui à Terris in Coelum non pervenêre. These by Diodorus Siculus, l. 1. c. 8. are said to be five in number, i. e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seu Spiritus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seu Ignis, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seu Siccum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seu Humidum, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seu Aer. By the first, meaning Iupiter; by the second, Vulcan; by the third, Tellus seu Ceres; by the fourth, Neptune, sive Oceanus; by the last, Minerva. Theon Smyrnaeus (in Mathemat. Plat.) reckons them to be eight; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. aiunt octo esse Deos omnium Dominos: Thus enumerated in an Antient Inscription upon an Aegyptian Pillar, as cited by the said Theon from the Testimony of Evander.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. i. e.

  ANTIQUISSIMUS OMNIUM REX OSIRIS DIS IMMORTALIBUS, SPIRITUI, ET COELO, SOLI, ET LUNAE, ET TERRAE, ET NOCTI, ET DIEI, ET PATRI EORUM QUAE SUNT, QUAEQUE FUTURA SUNT, AMORI. &c.

  And from hence the Proverb 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. omnia octo; which see explain'd in the learn'd Notes of Bulial•…•…us upon that Authour. Others make them to be twelve in Number, reckoning them according to this Distich of Ennius.

  Iuno, Vesta, Ceres, Diana, Minerva, Venus, Mars, Mercurius, Iovi', Neptunus, Vulcanus, Apollo.

  Whose several Interests or Concerns are thus describ'd and distinguish'd by Sallustius (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) mundum eff•…•…ci∣unt Iupiter, Neptunus, Vulcanus; animant Ceres, Iuno, Diana; adaptant Apollo, Venus, Mercurius; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vesta, Palias, Mars. Yet these Great Gods, though in degree above the rest, were not invested with absolute Rule, that being only reser∣ved for Iupiter, according to Aeschylus in Prometh. vinct.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

  Omnia sunt Diis concessa praeter imperare, Nam nullus est Liber nisi Iupiter.

  Who was (as Apuleius Met. l. 1. says of Osyris) Deus Deûm, Magnorum Potior, & Majorum Summus, & Summerus Maximus, & Maximorum Regnator.
• * 1.187

  For so we read that In∣scription ac∣cording to the ingeni∣ous Emen∣dation of the Excel∣lent Msr. de Fermat, in his Epistle (to Msr. de Pellisson) an∣nexed to the last Edition of Diepha•…•…∣tus Alex.
• f 1.188

  So Claudian de Bello Getico,

  —Ipsumque Iovem, turbante Typhoeo, Sifas est, timuisse ferunt—
• g 1.189

  Applicable to this Place may seem this not common and not unelegant Description of Si∣dorius Ap•…•…llinar. in Carm. 9. ad Foe∣li•…•…em.

  N•…•…n hic Terrigenam loquor Cohortem Admixto magè •…•…ividam veneno, Cui praeter Speciem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 c•…•…rentem A•…•…gues Corporibus voluminosis, A•…•…te squammea Cru•…•…a porrigentes, In a estigia fauce desinebant. Sic •…•…ormae triplicis Procax Iuventus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pedem proterens voraci Curs •…•…at Capitum stupenda gressu; Et cum Classica Numinum sonabant, Mex c•…•…ntrà Tonitrus resibilante And h•…•…t Superos ciere plantâ. Nec Ph•…•…egrae legis ampliata rura, Missi dum •…•…olitant per Astra M•…•…ntes, Pindus, Pelion, Ossa, Olympus, Othry•…•…, Cumsilvis, gregibus f•…•…ris, Pruinis, S•…•…xis, fontibus, Oppidis, levati Vi•…•…rantium spati•…•…siorum dextrâ.

  Of th' Earth-born Race is not our Song Who by mix'd Poisons grew more strong; Their Limbs immeasurably vast; About whose legs wreath'd Serpents cast, With gaping Jaws which downwards bend, Did like to cloven feet extend. Three-form'd srupendious Race! that treads Not upon heels, but runs on heads. These when the Gods did sound to fight, Mock'd at their Thunder; and in spight Kick'd 'gainst the Skies with hissing feet. Nor tell we here how they did meet On P•…•…legro's Plains, and Mountains hurl'd Against the Bright Lamps of the World; How Pindus, Pelio•…•…, Ossa flew Toss'd by their Hands, Olympus too And Othrys with their Woods and Flocks, Wild Beasts, Towns, Fountains, Snows, and Rocks.
• h 1.190

  The Latine hath H•…•…stiferum quemquam; by Barthius (Adversar. l. 24. c. 10) interpreted Hostias ferentem. Servius in prim. Aeneid. Hostiae dicuntur sacrificia quae ab his fiun•…•… qui in Hostem pergunt. We have therefore chosen to follow Barthius his Interpretation; Scaliger being here at a loss, who conceives some errour to be in the word H•…•…stiferum, and would instead thereof read Pestiferum.
• i 1.191

  This Asterism is by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Latines accordingly Cete and Cetus, Balaena, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Leo, or U•…•…sus Marinus; by the Arabs (from the Greek) Alk•…•…tus. Ptolomy reckons therein 22 Stars, Bayerus 27. Kepler 25. Of which the bright one in the snout of the Whale is call'd Menkar Alketus, i. e. Rostrum Ceti. That in the Tail, Da∣n•…•… Alke•…•…us, i e. Cauda Ceti, and both these are likewise call'd by th' Arabs, Al Diphdaan, i. e. duo Ranae. There are two also in his hands, (for this Fish is conceiv'd to be the same with Dagon or Dercet•…•…, the Syrian Idol; which was represented in the upper part after a humane shape, in the lower, after that of a Fish, and by the Iews nam'd Adir Dag, i. e. Piseis Magnus; de quo Seld•…•…nus de Diis Syris Syntagm. 2.) and are by the Arabs call'd Al Naaman, or according to Mr. Hyde, Al Naamât, i. e. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cameli. The second Star in this Constellation is call'd Caph Al Giedma, i. e. Manus truncata. The 21th Star is call'd Danab Al Ketus Shem•…•…li, i. e. Ceti Cauda Borealis. The 22th, Danab Al Gienùbi, i. e. Cauda Australis, and Al 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Al Th•…•…ni, i. e. Rana Secunda. It is seen in the Meridian at Midnight from the beginning of Octo∣•…•… to the end of December.
• * 1.192

  The Whale.
• k 1.193

  Of the exposure of And•…•…omeda to this Sea-Monster, and the Combat betwixt that and Perseus, see the Ap∣pendix. The Ground of which Fable may happily arise; for that the Ship in which she was carried away had for its Ensign, the Whale; the Story of which see in Photius his Bibliotheca from the Narrations of Conon; or in regard the Person by whom she was first demanded in Marriage was some Insulary Prince, and exercis'd Piracy, and for that reason compar'd to a Whale or Sea-Monster, of which see Vossius l. 1. de Idololatr. & Scheffer. de Militiâ Navali. l. 1. c. •…•…. But not to insist longer upon the Fable; Divers admit of the exposure of Andromeda to this Sea-Monster as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Story; see the same defended by Bartholom. Barrientus, in Sylv. Annotat. c. 1. from the Testimonies of Stra∣•…•…, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, St. Ierome, Aegesyppus and Pliny; the last of whom speaking of Ioppa, thus writes: Ioppe Phoenicum, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 In•…•…datione ut ferunt, insidet Collem, praejacente Saxo, in quo Vinculorum Andromedae vestigia osten∣dum. And elsewhere reports that the Bones of this Monster were brought from Ioppe to Rome, and among other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sights were by Marcus Scaurus in his Aedile-Ship shown to the People, in length forty feet, his Ribs in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exceeding the tallest Indian Elephants, the thickness of his Back-bone being a foot and half over. Vide Plin. i. 5. •…•…. 13. and l. 9. c. 5.
• l 1.194

  The Poets fabled this to have been the Fish, which saved Phacetis (or rather Aphacitis) the Daughter of Venus, fallen into the Lake Boeth, and for that reason constellated; by the Arabs called Al Hau•…•… Al Gienubi, i. e. Piscis Australis; by Higynus, Piscis so∣litarius, and by Bassus in Germani∣cum, Piscis Magnus; and is said to have spawn'd the other two in the Zodiack. It is made up, according to Ptolemy and Bayerus, of 12 Stars, among which the Bright one in his Mouth is call'd Al Diphda Al Au∣wal, i. e. Rana prima; and Al Da∣lim, i. e. Agger; and Phom Al Hant, i. e. Os Piscis, commonly but erro∣neously Phomahant. This glides by the Meridian at Midnight about the midle of August.
• * 1.195

  The South∣ern Fish.
• m 1.196

  This Stream is by Scaliger call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. fusio A∣quae, and is different from that which by Vitruvius is call'd fusio Stellarum, (of which already in the sign Pisces, call'd likewise 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and is distinct also from that other starry stream call'd Eridanus, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Fluvius Orionis. Manilius here gives to this stream as it were a double Head, making it to flow as well from the Mouth of the Southern Fish, as from the Urn of Aquarius, and to unite in the mid∣dle, as is likewise observ'd by Gas∣sendus upon this Place, Tom. 1. l. 2. p. 543. Of the other Southern Constellations, unknown to the Antients, see in the Appendix.
• n 1.197

  That is the Antartick or Southern Pole, to us invisible, which our Poet imagines to be adorn'd with the like Constellations as the Northern; and therefore he calls them the latent Bears.
• o 1.198

  In respect to us, inhabiting the Northern Hemisphere. Not unaptly Sidonius Apollinaris calls the Stars on either side the Zodi∣ack, Exotica Sydera, strange or for∣reign; quasi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Extra Zodiacum; as is noted by Sirmondus.
• p 1.199

  That is that part of the Southern Hemisphere to us incon∣spicuous, being terminated by our Horizon; for the Antients, as is be∣fore noted, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 vocabant, says Scaliger upon this Place. For this Reason by the Eastern People these Southern Constellations are call'd Chadre Teman, i. e. Penetralia Austri, quasi sint in loco Occulto; as Aben Ezra cited by Mr. Hyde.
• * 1.200

  The Con∣stellations of the Southern Hemisphere to us in∣conspicu∣ous.
• q 1.201

  As being to us 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. They having Dextros Ortus & Sinistram Umbram: We Sinistros Ortus & Dextram Umbram. And as Macrobius in Somn. Scip. l. 2. notes, Idem Sol illis & obire dicetur nostro Ortu, & orietur cum nobis occidet.
• * 1.202

  The Constel∣lations a∣bout the Southern Pole (sup∣posed) like those about the North∣ern.
• r 1.203

  Our Authour here argues 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that about the Southern Pole there are, or ought to be the same Con∣stellations, as about the Northern; which Errour is to be attributed to the Ignorance of the Times wherein he lived, in which that part of the World was altogether unknown to the Romans. But Modern Experience evinces, that there are not only no such Asterisms as the greater and lesser Bear and Dragon; but also no Stars within many Degrees of that Pole. The nearest to it being a Star in the Tayl of the Hydrus, call'd by the Dutch, the Water Schlang. Vide Ri•…•…ciol. Tom 1. l. 6. p. 410. Hence Herigon in his Cursus Mathemat. Tom. 1. p. 37. Nulla Coeli pars minoribus & paucioribus Stellis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam Austrin•…•… Circumpolaris, for which Reason it may be stil'd (as by Seneca in He•…•…cul. Fure•…•…e, it is) De•…•…ior Polu•…•….
• * 1.204

  The Forms and •…•…gines of the seve∣ral Constel∣lations not corporeal.
• s 1.205

  To the same purpose like∣wise our Poet in the end of his 5th Book,

  Ipse suas Aether Flammas sufferre ne∣quiret, Totus & accenso Mundus flagraret Olymp•…•….

  Yet this Reason of our Authour Picus Mirandula (l. 1. in Astrolog. p. 255.) thinks only worthy of laughter. Mallium (so he calls Ma∣nilius) nisi esset Poeta, Bone Deus! quo risu prosequeremur, qui Coelestes illas quas fingit Imagines paucis stellis i•…•…choatas potius dicit, quam absolutas, Ne pluribus •…•…bi ignibus accensis Incen∣dia Mundus flagraret? But with the leave of that Prince of Learning, our Author is herein (as to the fiery nature of the Stars) defended by most of the Antients: Hence in Orpheus, the Sun, Moon and Stars are said to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, mem∣bra Vulcani: And Cicero in secundo de Natura Deorum, gives this Rea∣son why the Stars are said to be nourished by moisture, ut nihil ferè in•…•…reat aut admodum paululum, quod A•…•…rorum Ignis aut Aetheris Flamma c•…•…umat. Nor wants he the suf∣frage of divers of the Fathers, Schoolmen and Moderns: In proof of which it may suffice to in∣stance only what the Learned G. V•…•…ssius hath to this purpose, l 2. Idololatr. c. 39. Unless (says he) the Stars be of a fiery Nature, I see no Reason why the Waters should be plac'd above the Heavens, as we are told both by the Writings of Moses and others, they are: But now the Reason is plain, to wit, that by them the exaestuating Fire of the Stars might be repress'd and temper'd, lest by their heat and fervour the whole Heavens should be dissolv'd: The same Reason being rendred by St. Basil, St. Ambrose, Theodoret, Pro∣copius, Damascen, Beda and others. Thus He. Vide etiam Gassendum, Tom. 1. l. 1. p. 502.
• * 1.206

  Their rising and setting constant and regu∣lar.
• * 1.207

  Hence the Govern∣ment of the World by divine Providence is asserted.
• t 1.208

  Clean•…•…hes in Cicero de Natu∣rá Deorum l. 2. urging reasons to evince the Belief of a Deity, a∣mong others gives this for the last and weight•…•…st, Aequa•…•…ilitatem mo∣tùs, &c. The Aequability of the Mo∣ti•…•…n and Conversion of the Heavens, Sun, Moon and Stars, their Distincti∣on, Variety, Beauty, Order. The very view of which (says he) sufficiently declares them not to be fortuitous or 〈◊〉〈◊〉: And again, Quid potest esse •…•…am ap•…•…rtum, tamque pe•…•…spicuum cùm C•…•…um suspexinius, &c. What can be more evident or perspicuous, when we behold the Heavens and contemplate the Coelestial Bodies, than that there is a Deity, by whose Excellent Providence they are govern'd? Thus far Cicero, (with our Authour) from the bare suggestion of Nature, truly. What follows, where the World it self is said to be a God, is from the mistaken Principles of the Platonists and Stoicks, who (as before is noted) make the World to be a God, but a Secondary one; for that Power which they primarily call God, is by them term'd Ratio & Mens; by whom they affirm'd the World to be created: So Cicero in Timaeo; Deus ille Aeternus (scil. Mens) hunc perfecte beatum Deum (scil. Mundum) procreavit. The World being in their sence the universal Fusion of the first Divine Mind; for so Chrysippus in Cicero in primo de Natura Deorum describes it: Vim Divinam in Ratione esse positam, & uni∣v•…•…rsae Naturae Anima atque Mente. Ipsumque Mundum Deum dici & ejus Animae fusionem universam. The Divine Power is seated in Reason, and in the Mind of universal Nature. And this World is said to be a God, and the universal Fusion or Extension of that Mind. Vide etiam Lips▪ Philosoph. Stoic. l. •…•…. Dissert. 8.
• u 1.209

  Democritus, whose fol∣lower was Epicurus, as is before noted. There is in Derision of this Opinion an Epigram of Lu∣cilius in the Greek Anthology, l. 2. wherein there is a jocular Comparison between Diophantus, a very little Dwarf, and Epicu∣rus his Atoms,

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

  Of Atoms Epicurus did compose This World, 'cause nothing he thought less than those. Had Diophantus liv'd then, he this All. Had brought from him, for he is yet more small. Or though he held Atoms All else contriv'd, From Him yet sure he Atoms had deriv'd.
• x 1.210

  Respecting this Place in Homer, Iliad. 6.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

  Ursamque quam & Plaustrum cognomine vocant, Quae ibidem vertitur & Oriona observat.

  Where 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, answers to Manilius his—Adversis frontibus ibant. These two Constellations being plac'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in a direct line against one another, as two jealous Princes marking each others Motion, according to Mr. Sel∣den his Observation in his Titles of Honour (c. 1.) for the Bear being Princess of the Northern Constellations, observes and looks at Orion Prince of the Southern. Which 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Position of these Constellations Casaubon (in Strabon. l. 1.) con∣ceives Manilius to have collected from the only Authority of Homer before cited.
• y 1.211

  The observation of the time of Night from the rising or position of the Stars was usual among the Antients in the time of the Trojan War, by which they ordered their Watches, as by those they divided the Night. Instances whereof we have in Euripides his Iphigen. in Aulid. and Rhesus. From the later of which take this:

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.

  Cujus est vigilia? Quis per vices Succedit mihi primùm? Iam occidunt signa, & septemgrad•…•… Pleiades Aetheriae (oriuntur) Volat autem Aquila in Medio Cali, &c.

  The Manner and Method of their Observation is thus deliver'd by Attalus, an Antient Scholiast upon Aratus, as cited by Hip∣parchus. Since Sun-set is the beginning of Night, and that the Sun is in always one of the 12 Signs; It is manifest, that knowing in what sign the Sun is, and in what degree thereof, it may be easily told, what sign and what degree will arise in the beginning of Night. For the part of the Zodiack which is Diametrically opposite to that which the Sun is in at his setting, will at the beginning of Night be seen to rise: which being observ'd and known, for as much as every Night six signs arise from the East, it may be told what part of Night an∣swers to their rising, and how much is remaining between that and the rising of the Sun. But the Errours of this▪ rude observation Hipparchus refutes from the inequality of Time in the Ascensions of the several signs, some of them being less than their Dode∣catemoria, others extending beyond; as for Example: Cancer is much less than the 12th part or division of the Zodiack al∣lotted to it. Virgo takes up some part of Leo and Scorpio. The Southern Fish is almost wholly in the Dodecatemorion of Aqua∣rius: So that their unequal and different rising must needs beget an Errour in the Computation of Time, and consequently the hour of Night cannot thereby be truly determin'd. Vide Hipparch. in Arat. Ph•…•…nomen. l. 2. & Marcianum Capellam l. 8. c. 24.
• z 1.212

  The hours as they are now distinguish'd are by some conceiv'd not to have been in use with the Antients; for cer∣tain it is, says Casaubon, (Ani∣madvers. in Athenaeum, l. 1. c. 1.) that neither in the time of Plato or Aristotle, nor many years after them, was the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in use among the Greeks, as we n•…•…w take it: And therefore Pollux reckoning up the Parts, by which the Day and Night were distinguish'd by the Antients, makes no mention thereof▪ Of this Opinion likewise is Salmasius in Plin. Exercitat. Tom. 1. p. 650. with whom Menagius seems to comply in Observat. ad Laertium. l. 1. p. 44. The contrary, yet, (viz. that the Day was then by the Greeks divided into Parts Analogical to the hours in use with us,) with clearer Arguments being defended by Petavius in Uranölog. Dissertat. l. 7. c. 8. And the learned Leo Allatius dé Mensurá Tem∣porum Antiquorum, c. 4. And that among the Iews and other Eastern Nations the division of the day into hours was very antient, if not Coaeval with the first division of Time into Days, Weeks, Moneths or Years, Kircher (in Oedip. Aegypt. Tom. 2. part. 2. p. 225.) endeavours to demonstrate. Indeed as to the Romans, Censorinus de Die Natal. c. 23. plainly affirms that the Word Hora was not known among them until 300 Years after the Building of Rome: They dividing the day into two parts only, which they call'd Ortum & Occasum. Afterwards, as Pliny (l. 7. c. 60.) witnesses, the Noonstead was added, call'd Meridies, quèd Partes Diei, bifariam tum divisi, discernebat, says Censorinus. These Parts of the Day they call'd Tempestates; so in the 12 Tables▪ SOL OCCASUS SUPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO. The Manner of signifying the time of day was by a Beadle or Cryer at the Command of the Praetor or Consul. Pliny describes it thus: The Consuls Beadle or Cryer standing in the Court, when he beheld the Sun between the Rostra and the Graegostasis pronounced it was Noon. But when the Sun inclined downward from the Column named Moenia, to the Common Gaolor Prison, then he gave warning of the last Quarter of the Day, and so pronounced. Nor had they any other means to know how the Day went, until after the time of the first Pu∣nick War. Afterwards they divided the Day (and so the Night likewise) into 12 Parts, which they call'd hours, not equal, but varying according to the length or shortness of the Day in Summer or Winter, and therefore call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seu Tem∣porales. Which Division or Distinction of Time they receiv'd from the Greeks, who deriv'd it from the Aegyptians, as they from the Babylonians, or Chaldaeans according to Herodotus; The Aegyptians giving to the several hours of the day these par∣ticular Names. To the first, Lampé; to the second, Alexidi; to the third, Terpsithi; to the fourth, Phenon; to the fifth, Erebe; to the sixth, Diauges; to the seventh, Proka; to the eighth, Panphé; to the ninth, Loitia; to the tenth, Porphuré; to the ele∣venth, Panphout; to the twelfth, Truphé. Those of the Night had likewise their distinct Denominations; But Salmasius, who (in Diatrib. de Antiq. Astrolog.) gives us these, says, he could never meet with the other. The Chinese antiently, and from them the Turkish Astronomers, divide the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or natural day into 12 equal parts, each part they call Iagg, answering to our Bihoria, and to every Iagg they apply a particular name from some Creature; As, to the

  Chin.	Turk.
  1. Zeh	Cescu. Mus.
  2. Iiu.	Tut. Bos.
  3. Yem.	Pars. Pardus.
  4. Mau.	Tuskan. Lepus.
  5. Iin.	Lui. Crocodilus.
  6. Siz.	Yilang. Serpens.
  7. Vou.	Iunad. Equus.
  8. Vi.	Kui. Ovis.
  9. Shin.	Pijin. Simia.
  10. You.	Daki•…•…k. Gallina.
  11. Su.	Eit. Canis.
  12. Chai.	Tungus. Porcus.

  Every one of these Iaggs they divide into eight Parts which they call Geh, and may be term'd Scrupula horaria. Again, they divide every day into 10000 Particles, calling each Particle Fenac, which may be interpreted Scrupula Diaria. Vid. Epoch. Celebr. Ulugh Beigh Edit. per Gravium. p. 6. Of the Oeconomical Distribution of the 12 hours of the day among the Romans; see Martial. lib. 4. Epigr. 8. and the particular explication thereof in Stuckius de Antiqu. Conviv. (l. 1. c. 11.) and in Galluccius in Virgilian. Vindicat. (Aeneid. l. 9. loc. 2.) The Invention of Sun-Dyals for distinguishing the hours was not known in Rome until the Time of the Tarentine War; of which see Pliny and Censorinus, as before cited. Among the Greeks it was earlier, being attributed by some to Anaximenes; by others, to Pherecydes of Syrus, of which Laertius in his life. B•…•…ebartus in Geogr. Sacr. l. 1. c. 14. makes the Invention much antienter from the Testimony of Homer (Odyss. ó.) With the Iews it was 200 Years before the time of Pherecydes, as appears by King Achaz his Dyal. The use of the Clepsydra or water-hour-glass was first invented by Cresibius of Alexandria, who flourished in the time of Ptolomaeus Evergetes; first brought into use among the Romans by Scipio Nasica, as Vitruvius l. 9. c. 9. The use of Clocks or Watches seems not to be very antient; there not appear∣ing any mention thereof earlier than in these Verses of Bato the Comick Poet, cited in Atbenaeus, l. 4.

  —〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  —ut aliquis putet Non Ampuliam Te circumgestare, sed Horologium.

  Which Bato, Casaubon reckons inter 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Poetas, (though his Conjecture be severely reprehended by Allatius in his Work before cited) and believes that Citation to be the only instance that is to be found in any Monument of Antiquity touching that Subject.
• a 1.213

  To this Purpose, Ennius, l. 8.

  Mortalem summum Fortunarepente Reddidit è summo regno ut famul' infimus esset.

  Apposite likewise is that of Iuvenal, Satyr. 7.

  Servis Regna dabant, Captivis Fata Triumphos.

  And of Seneca (Controvers. l. 1. e. 1.) Mutabilis est Casus; dederunt victis Terga Victores; & quos provexerat fortuna, destituit. Quid referam Marium Sexto Consulatis Carthagine Mendicantem, Septimo Imperantem?
• b 1.214

  Meaning the Roman State and People, which rose from the Ruines and Ashes of subverted Troy; which may be illustrated by this of Cyprian de Idol. vanitat. Regna non merito accidunt, sed sorts variantur. Imperium antè tenuerunt & Assyrii & Medi & Persae; E•…•… Graecos & Aegyptios regn•…•…sse c•…•…gnovi∣inus. Ita vicibus petestatum Roma∣nis quoque ut & caeteris imperandi tempus obvenit.
• c 1.215

  The Romans bringing upon Greece the same Desolation, which that once brought upon Troy, one of the most flourishing Cities of Asia; To this place may not im∣pertinently be applyed that Epi∣gram of the Emperour Adrion in the Greek Anthology, l. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  Hector thou Blood of Mars▪ if Words thine Eare Now in the Grave may reach, rise and appear! See thy fam'd Troy's by a new Race possest, Though not so stout as Thee, vali∣ant at least; Foyl'd are the Myrmidons; tell Achilles, These, Thessaly now stoopes to th' Aene•…•…∣des.
• d 1.216

  The Opinion of Xenophane•…•… (as before noted) and of Aristotle; defended by Averroes, borrowed from Ocellus Lucanus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• e 1.217

  Not unlike to this is that Argument in St. Peter, Epistol. 2. taken up by the Libertines of that Age, Ex quo Patres dormi•…•…runt, O∣mnia sic permanent ab Initio Cre•…•…∣nis. But against this unchangeable Durability of the Heavens Seneca declares. Quid Mutationis Periculo exceplum? Non Terra, non Coelum, &c. What is ex•…•…pe from the danger of Change? Not the Earth, not Heaven, not the universal Context of all things guided by the Conduct of God himself; It shall not always bold this Order; A Day will come that shall throw it quite out of its Course. Senec. Epistol. 71.
• f 1.218

  Appositely Macrobius in Somn. Scip. l. 1. c. 6. Similibus Dispensationibus Hebdomadum, Luna sutluminis vices sempiternd lege variando disponit, and Statius (Sylv. l. 3.)

  Servit & Astrorum velox Chorus, & vaga servit Luna, nec injussae t•…•…ties redit Orbita Lucis.

  These Changes of the Moon the Antient Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and from them the Latines, Phases, sive Apparitiones. The Names of the said Phases or Appearances, especially of the four most notable, are these. The first, (reckoning her increasing Changes) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Cornicula•…•…a, about 60 Degrees distant from the Sun. This Phasis is by the Turks and Arabs call'd Nalka, because it resembles the Figure of a Horse-shoe. The second, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Bis•…•…cta, siu Dimidiata, at 90 Degrees distance. The third, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Gibbosa, sive Dimidio Orbe Major, when distant 120 Degrees. And lastly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Toti-lunis, when full and in Opposition to the Sun, or 180 Degrees distant, from whence in a contrary Order are recko∣ned her decreasing Changes. Vide Cleomed. l. 2. c. 3. Vitruvium, l. 9. c. 4 ibidemque Philandrum; Geminum c. 7. Amian. M•…•…r∣cellin. l. 20. Plin. l. 2. c. 14. Ricciolum Tom. 1. l. 4. c. 3.
• g 1.219

  Hence the Stars receive their Denomination. Stellae à stande. Servius ad 1. Georg. from the Authority of Varro. Stelle cadere non possunt, quarum natura est ut stent semper unde & Stellae vocantur: and from him Isidor. l. 3. c. 70. Stellae dictae à stando, quiae fixae stant in Coelo, nec cadunt. And Martianus Capella l. 8. Stellae à stando, Sidera à Considendo. Vide etiam Cassiodorum de Astronomia.
• h 1.220

  Caelum (says Pliny, from the Testimony of Varro) haud dubie à Coelati Argumento diximus, from the Variety and Orna∣ment of the several Constellations, (in varias Coelum laqueantia formas, as Manilius expresses it) imbellishing the same, as Carving or Fret-work, some curious Roof or Cieling. Hence Turnebus, Coelum ita vocatum alii censent, quòd sit coelatum im∣pressumque variis signis. Vide Turneb. in Varron. de L. L. & in Adversar. l. 20. c. 29.
• i 1.221

  So says Aristotle in primo de •…•… 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, c. 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. ne∣que Corpus, neque Locus, neque Vacu∣um, neque Tempus. But the Stoicks determine otherwise, who though they allow not of any thing corpo∣real, yet admit of a certain vacuity. In which separate Inanity, or imagi∣nary space (as both Modern Philoso∣phers and Divines call it) they fan∣cy the World to suspend. Perem∣ptorily asserted by Lipsius: Cogi∣t•…•…nti cuicunque (says he) aliquid vacui extra Mundum vel invito oc∣currit: quodetiam Philo Iudaeus pa∣lam adstruit, & in Scripturis Abys∣sum dici contendit. Vid. Lips. Physio∣log. Stoic. l. 2. Dissertation. 9. Et Io. Baptist. Port. in Pneumatic. l. 1. c. 3. Nec non Gassendum, Tom. 1. part. 2. p. 186. Vides•…•… etiam Cleomed. Mete∣•…•…r. l. 1. c. 1. Inque illum Balforeum. Et Quonem de Guericke de vacuo spatio, &c. l. 1. c. 35. & l. 2. c. 5, 6▪ &c.
• k 1.222

  In Allusion to that of Var∣ro: Mundus Domus est Maxima Om∣nium; and of Cicero (in secundo de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Deorum) Est enim Mundus quasi communis Deorum atque Ho∣minum Domus. Consonant to which is that of Tertullian: Totus hic Mun∣dus una omnium Domus est; and of Minucius Foelix (in Octav.) Una Do∣mus est Mundus hic Totus. See like∣wise Lipsius, as before cited, Dis∣sertat. 7.
• * 1.223

  The Di∣mensions of the Uni∣verse.
• l 1.224

  Known is that Demonstra∣tion of Archimedes in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That the Circumference of every Circle is greater than three times the Diameter thereof by a part less than 1 / 7th and greater than 10 / 70. Hence Manilius cautiously advises of this small difference that is to be made in computing the propor∣tions betwixt the Diameter and Perimeter of the Sphere. See the same Argument in Pliny, l. 2. c. 23. and in Macrobius in Somn. Scip. l. 1. c. 19.
• m 1.225

  Having described the Coelestial Phaenomena and the Di∣mension of the Universe, Mani∣lius proceeds to the Description of the Coelestial Circles; diffe∣ring therein from the Method of Aratus; who places the Mundane Dimension in the last Place. But this Dispositi∣on (as Scaliger observes) is only Arbitrary. However he prefers the Method of our Authour before the other.
• * 1.226

  Of the Heavenly Circles.
• * 1.227

  The Artick Polar Cir∣cle.
• n 1.228

  Whence call'd the Artick Circle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉—i. e. ab ursá, (one of the Constellations so named) being totally compriz'd within it.) It is likewise call'd Septentrionalis & Borealis, from its Situation, and contains within it the Northern Frigid Zone, and ter∣minates the Temperate. It is dou∣bly to be considered, either accord∣ing to the Modern, or Antient Hy∣pothesis; According to the Mo∣derns, It is a lesser Circle Parallel to the Aequator, passing about the Axis of the World by the Northern Pole of the Ecliptick: According to the Antient it is described a Circle pas∣sing about the Axis of the World, by the Intersection of the Horizon and Meridian, of an Indefinite Magnitude, in respect to the several Situations of divers Regions more or less Northerly posited, of which Chalcidius (in Timaeum Platonis) Circuli vicini Polis, i. e. Septentrionalis & huic diversus Antarticus neque Magnitudine neque Positione solidati sunt; sed pro differentia Regionum Aquilom•…•…ae itemque Austra∣lis, apud quosdam Majores, apud alios Minores putantur. See Scaliger upon this Place, Geminus, and upon him Petavius in Ura∣nolog. Gassendus, Tom. 1. l. 3. p. 591. Pincierus in Parerg. Otii Marp. l. 2. c. 13. and Grotius in Arati Phaenomen.
• o 1.229

  The Antient Greeks divided the Sphere into sixty Parts (whereof one was equal to six of the Common Division of 360▪ Degrees) This manner of Division our Authour (as following Eudoxus and Hipparchus) here makes use of, though hereafter in describing the Zodiack he takes up the Common way of dividing a Sphere or Circle into 360 Parts or Degrees; which shews the same to have been also usual with the Antients at least about his Time. Ac∣cording to the first Division our Authour here makes the Artick Polar Circle to be distant from the Pole six of those sixty Parts, making thirty six Degrees according to the later Division; which yet cannot be understood of the Roman Horizon, wherein Manilius then wrote; but is to be applyed to that of Cnidus or Rhodes, according to the Doctrine of Eudoxus and Hipparchus, whom Manilius here follows, as is rightly observ'd by Scaliger upon this Place, and Gassendus, as before cited. And generally the rest of the Greeks gave the like Situation of this Circle in the Athenian Horizon, and by a Catachresis, universally in any other Part of Greece. This being here premis'd and observ'd, the Reader will the better understand the following Measures and Descriptions which our Authour uses in the position of the Coelestial Circles.
• p 1.230

  That is the Tropick of Cancer. The Tropicks being so call'd from the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Con∣version or turning; because the Sun, when it comes at those Circles, turns back to the Aequator again, nor ever goes beyond those Bounds either to the North or South. Hence the Aegyptians, as is noted by Clemens Alexandrinus (l. 5. Stromat.) Hieroglyphically decyphered the Tropicks under the Figure of two Dogs, as if they were Guards deputed by Nature to keep in and restrain the Sun from running beyond his Bounds. The first among the Greeks, who found out these Tropicks, is said to be Thales, the Milesian, of which he wrote a particular Treatise according to the Testi∣mony of Eudemus, cited by Laertius.
• * 1.231

  The Sum∣mer Tro∣pick, or Tropick of Cancer.
• q 1.232

  Not unlike is that of Nemesianus,

  —Postquam Phoebus candentem fervidus Axem Contigerit; tardasque vias, Cancrique Morantis Sidus inest—

  Where Ulitius gives the Reason of that Epithete Morantis, quia Incrementa Dierum tardè adeo consummantur & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ut vix percipi possit, & quasi sistatur Sol▪ whence the Solstice. The Explication whereof cannot be better given than in the Words of Iulius Scaliger in Problemat. Gellian. Is Circulus quem Sol quotidie signat, non est Circulus▪ sed mag•…•…s quaedam Spira. Neque enim Revolutionis finis, eodēm committitur, unde initium habuerat: Major enim Distantiae est à puncto, unde digressus est, ad punctum ad quem Horae 24 eum perduxere, ubi propior fit iis signis quae propius ad Ae∣quinoctium accedunt, propter obliquitatem. Itaque cum tendit ad Solstitia propter lineae prope rectitudinem, vix vari•…•…, ideo Solstitia dicta. That Circle which the Sun by its dayly Motion describes, is not a Circle, but rather a Spiral Line. For the end of its Revolution is not terminated in the point, whence▪ it began. Its Distance from that Point whence he di∣grest, unto that to which he is brought by the Revolution of 24 houres, being greater when he is nearer those Signs which▪ are •…•…ighest to the Aequinoctial by reason of the Obliquity of his Course. But when he approaches the Solstitial Points by rea∣son of the almost directness of the said Line, there appears no variation of his Course, whence it is call'd the Solstice.
• r 1.233

  This Tropick is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Tropicus Aestivus, from the Heat of Summer, which We in the Northern Hemisphere enjoy, when the Sun is near that Circle. It is describ'd a l•…•…sser Circle Parallel to the Ae∣quator, whose distance from thence i•…•… equal to the Sun's greatest Declination or the Obliquity of the Zodiack, which it touches in the first point of Cancer. Its Office is on one side to terminate the Torrid Zone, on the other, the North∣ern Temperate one, and to make the Summer Solstice and longest day Northward, and the Winter Solstice, or shortest Day Southward.
• s 1.234

  That is 30 Degrees according to the usual and received Division; see the like Distribution, as to the Di∣stances of these Parallel Circles, in Ge•…•…inus conform to this of Manilius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. p. 19.
• t 1.235

  This Circle is call'd by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Latines, Aequidialis, Aequinoctia∣lis, Aequator and Cingulum Mun∣di; Mariners commonly call it the Line: It is one of the great∣er Circles of the Sphere, whose Poles are the same with the Poles of the World, from either of which it is equally distant, dividing the Calestial Globe into the Northern and Southern Hemisphere. It is de∣scrib'd, according to Clavins (in Sacrobose.) by an Imaginary Line draewn from the Center of the World and extended to the first Point ei∣ther of Aries or Libra, and thence carried about by the Diurnal Re∣volution of the Primum Mobile. In this the Sun being posited (which happens twice every Year, when he enters the first Degrees of Aries and Libra) it makes the Days and Nights even.
• * 1.236

  The Aequa∣tor or Ae∣quinoct•…•…at Circle.
• u 1.237

  That is four Parts of 60, according to the Antient Divisi∣on, or 24 of 360 according to the later and commonly re∣ceived.
• * 1.238

  The Winter Tropick, or Tropick of Capricorn.
• x 1.239

  This is called the Tro∣spick of Capricorn, and is de∣crib'd a smaller Circle Parallel to the Aequator, whose Distance from thence is equal to the Sun's great∣est Declination, and touches the Ecliptick in the first Point of Ca∣pricorn; on one side bounding the Torrid Southern Zone; on the o∣ther, the Southern Temperate one; making the Winter Solstice or short∣est Day Northward, and the Summer Solstice and longest Day Southward.
• y 1.240

  For this reason says Macrobius (Saturnal. l. 1. c. 21.) the Aegyptians represented the Statue of the Sun with his Head shaven on one side, and long Hair on the other. By the first intimating the time of the Winter Sol∣stice, cum velut abrasis Incrementis, angustâ manente Exstantiâ, ad Minimum Diei Sol pervenerit Spatium. By the later, the Summer Solstice, or his full grown Splendour, to which he arrives by Degrees, emerging from those straits of Light in his abode in this Winter Tropick: or to express it in Macrobius his own Words, Ex quibus latebris vel Angustiis, rursus emergens, ad aestivum Hemisphaerium enascens, in Augmenta porrigitur.
• z 1.241

  Of this We have given the reason and explication, in the Note upon the Tropick of Cancer, and shall here only add, that the Antient Aegyptians when they would express the Course of the Sun in his Solstice, signifi∣ed the same by the Hieroglyphick of two feet fasined together; (as represented by Pierius, l. 5. c. 41. and Casalius de Veter. Aegypt. rit. c. 20.) Intimating thereby the slowness of his Motion, or rather Stationary Condition, to which I know not whether our Authour in this place may allude, when he says,

  Vixque dies transit—

  As if the feet of the Day were fetter'd.
• a 1.242

  The Antar∣tick Polas Circle.
• * 1.243

  (f) The Antartick or Southern Polar Circle; which is describ'd a smaller Circle, Parallel to the Aequator, passing about the Axis of the World by the Southern Pole of the Ecliptick, comprehending the frigid Southern Zone, and termina∣ting the temperate; and is call'd the Antartick Polar Circle, in opposition to the Artick, before describ'd, to which it is equal.
• b 1.244

  The four Parallel lesser Cir∣cles before described, that is to say, the two Tropicks, and two Polar Circles, mark out the Heavens into five Zones, which by the Latines are called Fasciae, Cinguli, Plagae; and by Cicero, Maculae and Orae. That included between the two Tropicks, is called the Torrid Zone, which Polybius divided into two, parted by the Aequator; but he is not followed therein by any. The two included between the Tropicks and the Polar Circles, are called the temperate; the o∣ther two included within the Po∣lar Circles, are call'd the Frigid Zones. Of these Thales is said to have been the Inventor, though Posidonius cited by Strabo without ground ascribes it to Parmenides.
• c 1.245

  The Distinction of the Zones not sufficing the Antients to mark out the various Position and Situation of several Regions on either side of the Aequator; They added divers other Parallel Circles, which they called Cli∣mates. A Climate being a little Zone included between two Cir∣cles, parallel to the Aequator, or between the Aequator and one Cir∣cle parallel thereunto, mutually distant from one another by the Arch of a Meridian, answerable to an half hours difference, by which the longest day of the Year under one Parallel varies from the longest Day of the Year under another. They are call'd Climata, quasi Inclinamenta, as it were deflexious from a right Po∣sition of Sphere, or so many st•…•…ps and degrees, mounting from the Aequator towards the Poles. The Antients reckon'd only seven, which they distinguish'd by the Names of the Places over o•…•… through which they passed: Viz. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. i. e. Per Meroen•…•…per Syenen•…•…per Alexandri∣am, per Rhodum, per Romam, per Pontum, per Boristhenem. But Mo∣dern Astronomers and Geogra∣phers reckon 48. that is to say; from the Aequator on each side, to either of the Polar Circles 24. At which the Climates end; the longest day there exceeding the ordinary Horary Measure, unless by a kind of Analogy We reckon Moneths and half Moneths for hours and half hours. Those Climates are again by the Moderns subdivided by drawing in the Middle of each Climate another Parallel Line, dividing the same into two smaller Zones, which by a Peculiar name are term'd Parallels: Of which, the more remote from the Aequator hath the longest Day of the Year differing from that nearer to it by the space of ¼ of an hour. These are in number double to the Climates. Vide Weigel. Me∣thod. Sphaeric. l. 1. Sect. 1. Cap. 3.
• d 1.246

  These are the Coluri, which are two great Circles, cutting each other at right Angles in the Poles of the World. Whereof one passes by the Aequinoctial, the other by the Solstitial Points of the Zodiack. They are call∣ed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Mutili, because in our oblique Position of Sphere, they never entirely appear above the Horizon, either at once or by Successive Conversion.
• e 1.247

  The Colurus Aequinoctiorum is describ'd a great Circle of the Sphere, passing by the Poles of the World, and cut∣ting the Aequator at right Angles in the two Equinoctial Points or first Degrees of Aries and Libra, whose Poles are in the first Points of Cancer and Capricorn, or otherwise whose Poles are 90 Degrees distant from the first Points of Aries and Libra.
• * 1.248

  Colurus Aequino∣ctiorum.
• * 1.249

  Colurus Solstitio∣cum.
• f 1.250

  The Colurus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is a great Circle, passing by the Poles of the World and Poles of the Zo∣diack, cutting both the Aequator and Ecliptick at right Angles in the So•…•…al Points or first Degrees of Cancer and Capricorn, and hath its proper Poles in the first Degrees of Aries and Libra. To these two Circles are to be applyed this Vul∣gar Dis•…•…ch:

  Haec duo Solstitium faciunt Cancer, Capricornus, Sed N•…•…ies ae•…•…uant Aries & Libra Diebus.
• * 1.251

  The Meri∣dian.
• g 1.252

  The Meridian Circle, by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Latines, Meridianus, and by Astronomers Li•…•…a M•…•…dii Coeli, and M•…•…ii D•…•…i, Cus•…•…is Re•…•…alis, Cardo R•…•…ius, and M•…•…aium Coeli. It is de∣scrib'd a great Circle, passing by the Poles of the World, and the Zenith and N•…•…dir Points, and hath its pro∣per Poles in the Aequinoctial Points of East and West, though Scaliger up∣on this place (defended therein by the Learned Mr. Isaac Vossius Not. in Me•…•…am.) will have the Poles of every Meridian to be the Poles of the World. It is call'd Meridian, because when the Center of the Sun reaches it, it is Noon or Mid-day, to all such as are directly under that Circle, when the Sun is above the Horizon.
• h 1.253

  The Reason thus rendred by Macrobius in Som. Scip. l. I. c. 15. Quia Globosuas Terrae Habitationes omnium aequales sibi esse non patitur; non eadem Pa•…•…s Coeli omnium verti∣cem despicit. Et ideo unus omnibus Meridianus esse non poterit: sed sin∣gulis Gentibus super verticem suum pr•…•…prius Meridianus eff•…•…citur: and therefore the Meridian is distingui∣shed into the General and Particu∣lar; the General being one and al∣ways the same; the Particular, on the contrary, mutable and diverse, according to the change and di∣versity of Place, either Eastward or Westward, and may be imagined as numerous as there are vertical Points. Vide Bartschium in Planisphaer. Stellat. c. 2.
• i 1.254

  St•…•…ler in his Commentary upon Proclus, conceives that Manilius here by the Golden Orb, means the Meridian Circle, and imagines it to deserve that Title, because the Island Taprobana, being as he says, in Meridiem exposita, is famous for its plen∣ty of Gold and Silver. A ridiculous Interpretation; for aureus Orbis is not to be understood of the Meridian Circle; but of the Globe of the Sun, coming to and pressing upon the Meridian.
• k 1.255

  This Place hath exercis'd and foil'd the Wits of the greatest Criticks; the Verse in the Latine is this,

  Nos primam, & summam sextam numeramus utramque.

  S•…•…aliger interpreting Primam & summam for one and the same hour; quia summâ horâ Noctis (i. e. duodecima says he) confecta, incipit 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as the Athenians us'd to term the last day of the Moneth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The Old and the New. But this is far from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Manilius. Gassendus endeavouring to mend the matter, instead of primam & summam, conceives it ought to be read Im•…•…m & Summam, ab 〈◊〉〈◊〉 inter Imam & Summam Antithesin (says he,) by Im•…•…m understanding the Hour of Mid∣night, by Summam that of Mid-day; but this is yet wide from the Mark. Salmasius undertaking to put a better sence upon the words than the former, is himself grav•…•…l'd; for thus he expounds this and the 3 foregoing Verses. Cum Sol oritur Roma∣nis, &c. when the Sun (says he) rises at Rome, it is their first Hour of the Day, but to the Indians their sixth, or Noon; and again when it is Noon to the Romans, it is Sun set to the Indians or their last Hour of the Day; so either of these Hours, viz. the first and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 says he) by reason of the Diversity of Meridians is reckon'd for the sixth hour; which Interpretation reaches not the mean∣ing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; being justly reprov'd by Pe•…•…avius, in Vranol•…•…g. l. 7. who thus expounds both this and the three foregoing Ver∣•…•…s. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est says he) Manilium, Tractum illum terrarum & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ubi tum degebat, in medio ponere, & quae utrinque distant 〈◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊〉 longitu•…•… 90, cum Habitatione suâ conferre. Qui ad Ortum siti sunt Eoos appellare, qui ad Oc•…•…asum, Hesperi•…•…s, &c. Hence he infers, when the Sun seems to rise at Rome, it is in the Meridian of those that are posited 90 Degrees Eastward from thence; and again, when the Sun at Rome seems to set, it makes the like sixth Hour or Noon to those so posited Westward: Either of which sixth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…r N•…•…ontides to those Eastward or Westward, they at Rome count not their sixth Hour, but name the one, the first, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the last Hour of their Day. This Exposition of Petavius (whereunto our Interpretation is consonant) speaks the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the words, which I held my self oblig'd thus to clear, lest the Authority of the other great Persons might be objected against us, or impo•…•…e upon the Reader.
• l 1.256

  By Reason of the obliquity and depression of the Suns light at Morning and Evening, the Air likewise being then coolest in re∣gard of the chill Briezes usually stirring. Hence the Evening in Ge∣nesis 3. ver. 8. is call'd Ru•…•…h, i. e. spiritus seu ventus Diei; and what by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is there rendred 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or the Evening, is by others rendred 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. adspiritum seuventum Diei. Vi∣de Salmas. in Epictet. et Simplic. p. 125.
• m 1.257

  This Circle is call'd Hori∣zon, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. coming from the Verb 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to bound, or terminate, for which reason it is by the Latines called Finiens and Fini•…•…or, because it bounds the sight. It is divided into the Rational (which is like∣wise call'd the Natural and Astro∣nomical) and the Sensible (which is likewise call'd the Physical, Ap∣parent and Artificial:) the Rational Horizon is describ'd a great Circle of the Sphere, whose Poles are the Ze∣nith and Nadir Points, (though Sca∣liger with the approbation of Mr. Isaac Vossius makes the Poles of e∣very Horizon to be as well the Ae-quinoctial Points of East and West) dividing the Globe equally into the upper and lower Hemisphere. The Sensible Horizon is describ'd a smaller Circle, parallel to the Rational, dividing the Sphere into two unequal Segments, of which the uppermost is the least. This though in respect to any one particular place, it be im∣moveable, yet generally it is to be conceiv'd mutable, forasmuch as when we change any Place upon the Earth, we likewise change the Horizon.
• * 1.258

  The Hori∣zon.
• n 1.259

  The Latine hath—Mota sub Astra. Which Salmasius (in Plin. Exercitat. p. 661) Criticizing upon this Place, will needs read muta sub Astra. Interpreting muta Astra 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. not apparent; and by those words conceives our Authour implies the Antartick Pole, to us invisible. But as Petavius says, mu∣tum esse praestat, quàm talia dicere; for M•…•…nilius by—Mota sub Astra, means only the shifting of the Horizon East or West, either against or with the Course of the Stars, as Petavius rightly expounds those Words. Per Mota Astra (says he) Orientem atque Occidentem breviter elegantérque designat Manilius. Vide illum, Uranolog. l. 7. c. 14.
• o 1.260

  That is the Zodiack; by Ptolomy call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Circulus Animalium; because parted into 12. Signs, resembling men and other living Creatures. The Iewish Astronomers give it several other Denominations, as Galgal Ham∣mazzaloth, i. e. Orbis Signorum, and Ighul Hammatzaloth, i. e. Circulus Signorum, and Ophun Hammazzaloth, i. e. Rota Signorum; and Ezor Hammazzaloth, ie. Zona Signorum. The Syrians call it Chudronûtho de Malûshe, i. e. Circulus Signorum, and the Arabs Phelek Al Burugi, i. e. Orbis Signorum. By the Latines it is call'd Signifer, and by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and is describ'd •…•… Circle or rather a Fascia or Zone obliquely passing from East to West by the Aequinoctial and Solstitial Points, parted in the midst by the Ecliptick, which divides it into two Parts, the one Northern the other Southern, which are terminated by the Circumferences of two imaginary Circles less than one of the great Ones, distant so far from the Ecliptick, as is the greatest Latitude of any Planet from then•…•…e; The Invention of this Circle is by some ascrib'd to Pythagoras, by others, to Oenopides the Chian, by some again, to Anaximan∣der the Milesian. Vide Plutarch. de Placit. Philosoph. & Plin. l. 2. c. 8.
• * 1.261

  The Zodi∣•…•…k.
• p 1.262

  Meaning the Primary and proper Motion of the Planets from the West to East; for their Secundary or Diurnal Motion from East to West is not their own, but that of the Primum Mobile, by which they are violently carried about contra∣ry to their own Course. Which double Motion of the Planets is elegantly thus describ'd by Germanicus in Arataeis:

  Omnibus his gemini Motus, quorum alter ab ipsis N•…•…scitur, & proprios ostendit sydere Nisus, (Tunc Mundum subeunt lentopede) concitus Alter Invi•…•…os rapit, & Coeli circumrotat Orbem.

  All these have double Motions; one their own, By which their proper Tendency is shown, That's a slow March; th' other's swift, and bears Them running Counter, back with the rapt Spheres.
• q 1.263

  Though our Authour here speaking Poetically, make the Zo∣drack a visible Circle, because the 12 Signs moving in it are visible; yet properly speaking as it is taken for a Fascia or Zone, it is but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, perceivable only by Reason. And therefore Geminus in Isagog. says rightly, that of all the Circles in the Heavens, only the via Lactea is perceivable by sense, the rest being no otherwise discernible than by the Eye of Reason.
• r 1.264

  Hence by the Arabs call'd Al Mintaca and Nitac, i. e. Balthe∣us, and by the Iewish Astrologers, Ch•…•…hebh Ephadath Haggalgal, i. e. Opus Phrygionarium, or Limbus Textilis, according to Scaliger. Why this Circle above any of the rest is called Baltheus seu Cingulum (from the like denomination of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 given to it by the Greeks) take from Ulitius in Nemes. p. 341. Ideo veteres Zodiacum Bal∣theum dixerunt Astrologi, quia obli∣quus Meridianum secat. And before him Balforeus (in Libr. 1. Cleomed.) Zodiacus Appellationem Bal•…•…hei, (quem etiamnum b•…•…die transversum gestamus) apud Manilium meruit. Et omnino haec forma Balthei, à dextro humero ad latus sinistrum per medi∣um Corpus obliquè ducti, Zodiaci Si∣tum optimè exprimit.
• s 1.265

  Sacroboscus (says Rieciolus Tom. 1. l. 1. p. 19. in Schol.) and Clavius upon him, give to the Zo∣diack 12 Degrees of Latitude, be∣cause for the most part the Planets recede not from the Ecliptick a∣bove 6 Degrees on either side. But Regiomontanus extends the La∣titude thereof to 16. others other∣wise. For Kepler gives 7 Degrees of Northern Latitude to Mars; to Venus in her greatest Evagation 10, or according to Argol (Pandos. Sphaer. c. 29) 9^degr.—3′. So that the Total Latitude of the Zo∣diack according to Modern Obser∣vation is extended to no less than 20 Degrees.
• t 1.266

  The Galaxie, or Milky way, by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Latines Circulus lacteus, and Orbis lacteus. By the Arabs according to Scali∣ger, Tarick Al lubbana, i. e. Via la∣ctea; according to Kirker, Almegiret or rather Magierra, i. e. Tractatrix, and Tarick Al Tibn, i. e. Via straminis; and to the same sence by the Aethiopians, Chasara 'tsaman∣gadu. (Isis according to the Aegyptian Fable in her flight from Typhon scattering bundles of fired straw to retard his pursuit, whence the Original of that Name) In Syriack it is called Shevil Tévno; by the Persians, Rah Kahkeshân, i. e. Via Paleamtrahens; the Turks call it Samân Ughrisi, i. e. Pal•…•…am rapiens. In the Coptick Tongue it is called Pinóiten Tépitoc, i. e. Via straminis; others call it Viam Romae, and Viam Sancti Iacobi. The Turks, Hâgjiler Yuli, i. e. Via festum Agentium, or the way of Pilgrims to Mecha; by the Aegyptian Astrologers call'd Porta Mansionum Lunae. It is a great Circle having for Center the Center of the World, or rather an oblique Conspicuous Zone, of a different Breadth or Latitude, being no where broader than 10 Degrees, and in some places not exceeding 6 or 7. in some stretching to 8 or 9. Where its Course is not divided. From this Circle, as Pliny (l. 18. •…•…. 29.) reports, the Antients believ'd all Plants received their Milky Juice or Nourishment; and hence perhaps is that Arabick Name of Um Al Sama, i. e. Mater Coeli, (quasi ejus lactatrix) Nor less famous for the strange Productions, which Modern Eperience hath observed therein; it being found the Store-house from whence have issued all the new Phaeno∣mena's that have hapned either in this or the precedent Age.
• * 1.267

  Galaxia or the Milkie Way.
• u 1.268

  The Opinion of Diodorus, who conceiv'd the via lactea to be a Coelestial fire, of a dense and compacted Nature, shewing it self through the Clefts of the starting and dividing Hemispheres, as Ma∣crobius in Somn. Scip. (l. 1. c. 15.) expresses it, Ignem densatae concre∣taeque naturae, in unam curvi Limitis Semitam Discretione Mundanae fa∣bricae coacervante concretum. Hence says Gassendus we may observe Ge∣nium Stoicae Providentiae. They calculating the Destruction of the World to commence from the Breach or loosening of the Com∣missures of the closed Globe. To which doubtless Manilius here al∣ludes. Vide Gassend. Tom. 1. l. 1. p. 506, 507.
• * 1.269

  Various O∣pinions concerning the Ga∣laxie.
• x 1.270

  The fancy of Theophrastus, that great Philosopher, who de∣clar'd the Galaxie to be no other than the soldering and knitting to∣gether of the Hemispheres. So Macrobius delivers it, Lacteum dixit esse Compagem, quâ de duobus Hemi∣sphaeriis Coeli Sphaera solidata est; & ubi O•…•…ae convenerint notabilem Claritatem videri. Vide illum loco •…•…oitat.
• y 1.271

  Oen•…•…pides Chius (according to Achilles Tatius in Arat. Phaeno∣men.) affirmed that this Circle was antiently the Course of the Sun; till frighted from that Tract by Thyestes his bloody Banquet, he chose this he now holds in the Zo∣diack, but left behind him the Im∣pression of his former Course. Of which ridiculous Opinion was likewise Metrodorus, and some other Pythagoreans, whereof Plutarch in Placit. Philosoph. l. 3. c. 1.
• z 1.272

  See Ovid Metamorphos. l. 2. and Plutarch loco citat.
• a 1.273

  Eratosthenes as cited by Ac•…•…iller Tatius in Arati Phaenomen. is reputed the Father of this Fable, in his Book entituled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Partitio (or rather 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Asterismi) which is by Achilles Tatius thus re∣lated. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Hercules being an In∣fant sucking at Juno's breast, and too hardly pressing the Nipple, she suddain∣ly withdrew it, and spilt the milk, which form'd this Circle in the Hea∣vens. The like (says he) is re∣ported by the same Eratosthenes of Mercury's sucking Iuno.
• b 1.274

  This is the true Cause of the G•…•…laxie; which long since by Con∣jecture and probable Reason was asserted by Democritus, as Plutarch (in Placitis Philosoph.) attests. But since the Invention of the Telescope, clearly demonstrated by Galilaeo, Kepler, and others.
• c 1.275

  The antient Ethnicks believed the condensed light of the Milky way to proceed from the Crowd and multitude of valiant, wise, and Pious Souls inhabiting that Circle. Hence Macrobius in Somn. Scipionis. Rursus filium Pater, ut in Deos Piu•…•…, nt in homines Iustus esset, hortatus Praemium adjecit, Ostendens Lacteum Circulum, virtutibus debitum, & Beatorum Coetu r•…•…fertum. Believ'd no less even by Christians, (as is manifest by that Prayer of Ausonius in Ephemeride:

  Pande viam quá me post vincula Corporis aegri, In sublime feram; puri quá lactea Coeli Semita ventesae superat vag a lumina Lunae: Quá Proceres abiére Pii.—)

  Of the Original of which Errour La Cerda (in Virgil. Bucolic. Eclog. 5.) from the Authority of Philo (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) gives this Reason. In the highest Heavens (says Philo) are most pure Souls, which the Greek Philosophers call Heroes; Moses from their Office, Angels. Whence it may appear that the Heathens having some dark Notion of the Angels, called them by the Names o•…•… their Heroes, and fixed them here. Vide etiam Turneb. Adversar. l. 13. c. 2.
• * 1.276

  Believ'd antiently the Sea•…•… of Heroick Souls.
• d 1.277

  Agamem•…•…on and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sons of Atreus, Kings of Mycenae and Sparta, and Generals of the Grecian Forces against the Trojans.
• f 1.278

  Son of Tydeus and Deiphile, King of Ae•…•…olia, one of the most valiant Commanders of the Greeks against the Tr•…•…jans.
• * 1.279

  (e) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The Grand-child of Ae•…•…cus by Pel•…•…us and The•…•…is, the most signal of the Greeks in the Trojan War, and Pyr•…•…bus or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Son.
• g 1.280

  That Epithete being pecu∣liar to him, who is likewise call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ob mu•…•…tiformem prudentiae varietatem, says Coelius Rhodigin. l. 14. c. 18. and Polyeides à perspicaci solertiâ re∣rúmque prudentia, as Ianus Parrha∣sius Syllog. 4. Epistol. 39. The My∣thology of Ulysses (by which is chiefly denoted Wisdom, quae in∣victa per omnia pericula intrepidè per∣transit) See in Natalis Comes l. 9. c. 1.
• h 1.281

  —Senectâ Ins•…•…gnem Triplici—

  Says the Original in an indefinite sence, by Senecta expressing what Homer (Ili•…•…d. 1.) calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. aetatem. seu aevum. Hence Nevius in Alceste (as cited by Aulus Gellius) calls Nestor Trisech-senem, and by Horace he is stil'd Senex•…•…ter Aevo functus. But there is much difference among the Antients about the extent of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Aetas; the same being diversly interpreted by divers. Herodicus, as cited by Censorinus de Die Natal. c. 171. stretches it no further than to 25 years. Zenon and Hera∣clitus to 30, with whom consents Artemidorus Oneirocrit. l. 2. c. 75 according to which Computation Porphyrius (in libro de Homericis Quaestionibus) and Eustathius determine of the longevity of Nestor. Others inlarge it, making 3 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 equal to 100 years. So Herodotus l. 2. and Clemens Alexandrinus Stromat. l. 1. p. 335. But taken in its greatest extent, a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Ae∣tas amounts to no less than 100 years, as appears by Genes. c. 15. v. 13 and 16. and according to this Computation most of the Latines sum up the Age of Nestor. So Ovid in the person of Nestor:

  —Vixi Annos bis Centum, nune tertia vivitur aetas.

  In which sence Tibullus, Propertius and Iuvenal are to be taken, when they say of Nestor that he liv'd terna and tri•…•… Saecul•…•…, and so we have adventured to interpret 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Senect•…•…m. Vide Francisc. Floridum Sabinum. Lect. sub•…•…isiv. l. 2. c. 3.
• i 1.282

  M•…•…mnon the Son of Aurora by Tithon, who came to the succour of Troy with 20 Thousand Foot, and 200 Chariots, being sent (according to Diod•…•…rus Siculus, l. 2.) by Teutamo, King of the Assyrians, slain by Achilles, or rather by the Treache∣ry of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, famous for the yearly combat performed at his Monument by the Fowls called Aves Memnoniae, raised from his Ashes, as it were in an Annual Parentation to his Memory. Of which see Ovid Metamorphos. l. 13. Pliny l. 10. c. 26. Solinus, and his Exercitator Salmasius Tom. 2 p. 870. and 871. Nor less signal for his Statue at Thebes in Ae∣gypt after the fashion of a man sitting, of an entire black Marble, the upper part being broken off from the seat by some Earth-quake, as both Strabo and Pausanius, eye-witnesses, report; which every day at the Sun rising, or as Phil•…•…stratus says, when touched by the Sun-Beams, rendred a sound not unlike that of a Harp or Lute. Chearful at the Suns approach, at his deparure or setting, sad. Strabo yet doubting whether the Musical sound proceeded from that Cause, or from some Artif•…•…ce, within the Basis of the Statue, or from some of the Company or by-standers. Vide Strab•…•…nem l. 17: The Satyrist Iuvenal (Satyr. 1.) ascribes it to Magick.

  Dimidio Magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae.

  See likewise Coelius Rhodiginus Antiqu. lect. libr. 22. c. 5. and Scho•…•…tus in Ortel. Tabul.
• k 1.283

  Sarpedon King of Lycia, Son of Iupiter and Europa, according to Herod•…•…tus and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sicu•…•…us; but as Homer will, of Iupiter and Laodamia; slain in the defence of the Trojans against the Greeks by Patroclus, of whom Iupiter in Virgil,

  —Occidit unà Sarpedon mea Progenies—

  Who is said to have mourned his loss with tears of blood, as Homer Iliad 16. Ausonius bestowing upon him this Epitaph.

  Sarpedon Lycius, geni•…•…us Iove, Numine Patris Sperabam Coelum, sed teg or hoc tumulo, Sanguineis fletus lachrymis, beu ferrea fata! E•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 luctum qui probibere potest?

  I Lycia's King, Iove's Son, who thought to gain Heaven by my Birth, Sarpedon, here lie slain: Wept for with bloody Tears; dire fate! must he Know grief, who souls from grief can only free?
• l 1.284

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Daughter of Mars, according to Diodorus Siculus (l. 2.) whence by our Poet, stil'd M•…•…vortia Virgo; and by Calaber, l. I. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Empress of the Amazons•…•…, signal for her valour against the Greeks in the defence of Ili•…•…m, fall∣ing at length by the destroying hand of Achilles, which see in Calaber. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• m 1.285

  To the same purpose Mela. l. 2. c. 3. Macedonum Populi centum quinquaginta u•…•…bes inhabitant, quarum Pella & Maxima & Illustris. Alumni efficiunt; Philippus Graeciae Domitor, Alexander eti•…•…m Asiae. It was seated upon a Lake, not far from the Sea, into which run the two Rivers, Axius, now called Bardari or Vardari, and by some Vistrizz•…•…, and Ludias, now Castoro. The Greeks at this day call it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Paru•…•… Palatia, where are dayly dig'd up Marbles with Antient Inscriptions, and the foundations of Princely Buildings, in the Place, where the Inhabitants believe the Pallace of Philip and Alexander stood, as the learned Lucas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in Annotat. in Or•…•…elium) from the Authority of Critopulus reports. By the Romans it was called Colonia Iulia Augusta, being made a Colony either by Augustus Caesar, or some other of the Roman Emperours, as the curiously diligent Spanhemius proves from the Testimony of Antient Medails, in Dissertat. de Prae•…•…t. & usu Numism Dissert. 9. Vide etiam Pa•…•…in in Num. Imper. Rom. p. 195 and 370. By the Turks it is at this day call'd Ieniza, or Ienizza, which in their Language signifies a New Town.
• n 1.286

  The Athenian Law g•…•…r, who deserv'd that Epithete, •…•…is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 M•…•…deramine Legibus; for the Justice and Equity of his Laws; as Ammianus Marcellinus (l. 22.) at∣test•…•…▪ who further adds that the Model of his Laws, Romano quoque Iu•…•…i maximum addidit Firmamen∣tum, added also to the Roman State the greatest Foundation. For the Ro∣m•…•…s as Li•…•…y (l. 3.) writes, agree∣ing concerning Laws in General, but differing about the Law-giver, sent Embassadors to Athens, Sp. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 A•…•…bus, A. Manlius, and P. Sulpitius Camerinus, command∣ing them to transcribe the renown∣ed Laws of Solon: which trans∣ferr'd out of the Books of Solon, the Decemviri expounded in the 12 Tables, as Aurel. Victor. de Viris Illustr.
• o 1.287

  The famous Spartan Legislator; who to ennoble his Laws pretended he received them from Apollo, as Cicero (de Divi∣•…•…. l. 1.) or according to Lucian (in Astrolog.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, deriv'd from his skill in A∣stronomy; He contemperating his Laws according to the Course and Influence of the Celestial Bodies. Hence one of his Laws was, that the Spartans should never go forth to War before the full of the Moon. But rather according to the Scholiast of Thucydides (in l. 2.) really comp•…•…l'd out of the Laws of the Cretans and Aegyptians. See besides Plutarch (in vita Lycurgi) the learned Io. Meu•…•…sius Miscellan. Lacenic. l. 2. c. 5.
• p 1.288

  That Epithete being given him for the excellency of his Stile, Manners, and Philosophy; of which Cicero in Tusculan. l. 9. Credamus Panaetio (speaking of Plato) quem omnibus l•…•…cis Divinum, quem Sapientissimum, quem Homerum Philosophorum appellat; nay he sticks not elsewhere to call him Philosophorum Deum. By Numenius in Clemens Alexandrinus (Stromat. l. 1.) he is stil'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Moses Articissans. Vide etiam Suidam in voce 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• q 1.289

  Socrates the Instructor of Plato.
• r 1.290

  The unjust Condemnation of Socrates brought a General Calumny upon Athens. Hear Socrates in defence of him∣self in Xenophons Apologie 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. That I die unjustly will not trouble me. It is not a reproach to me, but i•…•… th•…•…se that condemn'd me. Nor brought it only a Calumny, but a Calamity likewise; for as Eunaplus (in Aedesio) observes, from thence forward the Athenians did nothing considerable, but the City by degrees decay'd, and with it all Greece.
• s 1.291

  Scaliger by Persidis Victor (in the Original) understands Xerxes the Persian Monarch; so likewise Tanaquil Faber (not. in Lucret.) who instead of Victor would read Rector. We rather conceive Themistocles to be here meant, Authour of that signal Defeat given to Xerxes his Naval Forces, before Salamis, wherein was the strength of all Persia, (of which in Herodotus, l. 8.) For what had timorous Xerxes to do among the valiant Heroes? The Verse in the Latine is thus commonly read,

  Persidis & Victor strârat qui Classibus aequor.

  Gronovius (in Di•…•…trib. ad S•…•…atii Sylv.) instead of qui, reads quae, which gives us clearly the sence of the Verse according to our Interpretation.
• t 1.292

  Festus (in breviari•…•…) Regnaverunt Romae per annos 243. Reges numero septem, &c. Romulus the first, who Reigned 37 years, (then the Senate for one year) Numa P•…•…mpilus 43. Tullus Hostilius 32. Ancus Marcus 24. Priscus Tarquinius 38. Servius Tullius 44▪ & Tarquinius Superbus 25. in the last of which years he was expell'd by Brutus and his Faction.
• u 1.293

  The Story of the 3 Curiatii and the 3 Horatii Brethren, the first Albans, the other Romans, (who when the two Armies under the Command of Metius Suffetius, General of the Albans, and Tullus Hostilius King of the Romans were ready to joyn, upon Parl•…•…y, were chosen out on both sides to end the quarrel by Combate) is sufficiently known, recorded by Livius, l. 1. Dionys. Halicarnass. l. 3. Lucius Florus l. 1. c. 3. Aurel. Victor de viris Illustr. and others. One of the Horatii only sur∣viving the Duel, to which Manilius elsewhere alludes. l. 2.

  Nulla Acies tantum vicit; pendebat ab uno Roma viro—

  No Battle ever was so fought; Rome's state Depended upon one man's single Fate.
• x 1.294

  So Sidenius Apollinaris in Carmine de Narbone,

  —Trunco Mutius eminet lacerto.

  Than whom none is more celebrious in the Roman Stories; his daring Attempt compriz'd in this Epigram in Catalect. Veter. P•…•…t.

  Lictor•…•…m p•…•…o Regen•…•…eans nunc Mutius ultro Sacrific•…•… propriam c•…•…ncremat igne Manum. Miratur Porsenna virum, poenámque relaxans Maxime cum obs•…•…ssis soederà Victor in•…•…. Plus flammis P•…•…triae confert quàm for tibus Armis, Una d•…•…mans Bellum funere dextra suo.

  Stead of the King his Lictor Mutius slew, Then makes his Hand in Flames its Errour rue. Porsenna wonders; does his Pains release, And Victor with th' e'en vanquish'd makes a Peace. More to his Country, than stout Arms and Swords, By its self Ruine one Brave Hand affords.

  Rewarded▪ by the Senate with the Ground where Porsenna pitch'd his Pavilion and Camp; call'd from thence Mutia Prata; and honour'd with a Statue; which seems too great a Reward for an Act of Desperate Assasination, (for it is censur'd no other by Tertullian in Apologet.) and derogatory from the Roman Magnanimity to encourage or recompence such an Attempt against a free Prince, waging a fair and lawful War. But Paganinus Gaudentius excuses the Roman Senate, as rewarding the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not Intention of his Act. Vide •…•…um de 'Fatti del Grand. Alessandro. See likewise Alberic. Gentilis arguing upon this Act of Scaevola's Pr•…•… & C•…•…n. l. 1. & 2. de Armis Roman.
• y 1.295

  A Roman Virgin, one of the Hostages (amongst others of her Sex) in Porsenna's Camp, who one Night deceiving her Keepers lead her Fellows within the shot and darts of the Enemies to take the Tiber and swim to Rome for their Liberty: For which Fact admir'd even by Porsenna, who extoll'd Rome as happy not only in breed∣ing Men of Valour, but Virgins of like Bravery; The Romans per∣petuating her Memory by a Bra∣zen Equestral Statue at the Head of the via sacra: under which, as Aldus Manutius (in Cicer. Offic. l. •…•….) affirms, were these Verses engraven▪

  VOS ETENIM JUVENES ANIMUM GERITIS MULIEBRE ILLA VIRAGO VIRI—

  Paul Merula conceiving Ennius to be the Authour of those Verses in 4 Annal. and to be the very Encomium which Porsenna gave of her daring spirit. This Statue Dionys. Halicarnass. l. 5. reports to have been destroyed by the firing of the Neigh∣bouring Houses before his Time. See likewise Livy l. 1. Plutarch in Vita Poplicolae Valer. Max. l. 3. c. 2. and Pliny l. 34. c. 6. who yet from the Authority of Annius Faecialis reports it was not Claelia but Valeria, the Daughter of Publicola that was so honoured. But it were Injury to deprive this Lady of her Antient Merit, whose Story affords such Romantique Divertise∣ment to our Modern Ladies.
• z 1.296

  Horatius Cocles, so called for having formerly lost one of his eyes in a Combat; renowned▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Valour in singly de∣fending the Sublician Bridge against a whole Troop of the Thuscans, until the Bridge (as he direct•…•…) was cut down behind him, who then, armed as he was, threw himself into the Tiber, crying out, Veniat si quis vult sic euntem sequi; and swam safe (notwithstanding a multitude of Darts and Javelins thrown after him) to Rome: yet Polybius (l. 6.) expresly affirms him to have perished in the Attempt. However it was, he is said for this eminent piece of service to have been by the Romans rewarded with as much ground, as could be ploughed in one day, and honoured with a Statue in the Comitium with a Civick Wreath or Mural Crown. Which Statue of his coming after to be stricken with Thunder; The Romans consulting the E∣trurian South-sayers about the Omen, were by them (out of Malice to such a Monument of exemplary valour performed a∣gainst them) perswaded to take the Statue from the Place, where it stood, and to set it in some obscure low ground, where the Sun might not shine upon it. This being performed, and the People understanding at whose instance it was done; the South-sayers were called before them and examined; who confessing their perfidious intent, were condemned and executed, and the Statue planted in a higher Place, in the Area of Vulcan's Temple, which proved happy and successful to the Commonwealth. Upon this Occasion grew that Common Proverb (expressing the sence of that Greek Verse in Hesiod

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

  Malum Consilium Consultori Pessimum▪

  ). To be taken up and sung by the Young People and Children of Rome, as Aulus Gellius, from the Authority of the Annales Maximi and Verrius Flaccus his memorable Stories, relates. l. 4. c. 5.
• a 1.297

  Marcus Valerius, who when Camillus, the younger, pursued the Reliques of the Galli Senones, being then a Tribune o•…•… Colonel, undertook the Combate with the Giant-like General of the Gauls, who dared the stoutest of all the Roman Army to a single Encounter. In the Conflict a Crow is said to have pearched upon Marcus Valerius his Helmet, and to have as∣saulted the face of his Enemy, wounding him with his Beak and Tallons, and buffeting him with his wings, by which Assist∣ance he vanquished and slew the Gaul, and from thence gain'd the Surname of Corvinus; rewarded beside with a Donativē of ten Oxen, and a Crown of Gold; as Livy l. 7. c. 36. reports. Which Story of the Crow the learned Vossius (Idololatr. l. 1. c. 27.) conceives to be fabulous, and will have it to be only a Figure of a Crow upon his Crest or Helmet, according to the Custom of the Antients who adorn'd their Casques with the Effigies of several Birds and Beásts. Against which his Conjecture we shall only oppose these Words of Aulus Gellius l. 9. c. 11. de M. Valerio, qui Corvinus appellatus est, ob Auxilium Propugnati∣onémque Corvi Alitis, haud Quisquam est Nobilium Scriptorum qui secùs dixerit. Augustus Caesar erecting a Statue to Corvinus in the Portico of his Forum, as the said Gellius affirms Rei Pugnaeque Monumentum. Nor seems it more incredible than what is reported of Alexander the Great, while he fought in the Battle at Arbela against Darius, that an Eagle all the while hovered over his Helmet, nor left him, till he had obtained the Victory; touching which see Quintus Curtius l. 4. c. 15. Of this Corvinus▪ Plutarch (in Mario) reports, that like him there was none, upon whom the Roman People conferred so many Magi∣stracies, nor any, whose Suits or Petitions they answered with such readiness. He was six times Consul, as often Praetor, and as many times Aedile, once Censor, and twice Dictator. Vide Pighii Annal. Rom.
• b 1.298

  A most signal Example of Loyal Magnanimity, who being by L. Apuleius Tribune of the People, accused as though he had unjustly divided the Veientine Spoyls, and a day appointed for him to answer; not brooking such an Affront, before the day of hearing came, betook himself to a voluntary Exile; upon whom in his absence the inraged People imposed a heavy Fine. In the interim the Gaules besieging the Capitol and ravaging the Country about, as far as Ardea, whither Ca∣millus had retired himself; He (notwithstanding the Injury done him by his ungrateful Country men) perswades the Arde∣ates to take up Arms against the Gauls, fights and defeats them; whereupon by the remainder▪ of the Roman Army, which af∣ter the Overthrow at Allia were escaped to Veii, he was chosen General, and by a Decree of the Senate call'd home from Ba∣nishment, and though absent made Dictator; yet would he not return, till all Acts touching his Magistracy and Restitution were solemnly past by the People. Seven Moneths had the Capitol been besieg'd, and at last, capitulated to give the Gauls a vast summ of Gold to quit the siege; at which instant Camillus arrives with his Army, commands the mony not to be paid, saying his Country was to be freed by Steel, not Gold; and thereupon charges the Gauls within the Ruins of the City, defeats them, pur∣sues them in their flight in the Gabine way, and makes so general a slaughter of them, that hardly any escaped to carry home news of their Overthrow. For this and other his eminent services to his Country (among which that of hindring the People from quitting Rome for Veii, is to be reckon'd, whereby, as Victor says, & Oppidum Civibus & Cives Oppido reddidit) he was thought worthy to be stil'd the second Founder of Rome, and call'd by the name of Romulus: Of which see Li•…•…y. l. c. Cassiodorus in Chronic. Eutropius libr. 1. and Aurel. Victor. de Vir. Illust. c. 23. He was 6 times Tribune, 4 times triumph'd, was once Censor, 5 times Dictator, and thrice Interregent.
• c 1.299

  Lucius Iunius, Son of Mar∣cus Iunius by Tarquinia; the Sister of Tarquinius Superbus, to avoid the Tyranny of the King his Uncle, who had put to death his Brother Mar∣cus, seigned himself to be a Fool, and thereby gain'd the Surname of B•…•…utus; notorious for expelling the Regal Power, and the whole Fami∣ly of the Tarquins out of Rome, and introducing the Government of Consuls; of which he was the first, and for a time the sole, notwithstanding his Colleague Collatinus; to which Virgil alludes

  Consulis Imperium hic primus, saevasque secures Accipiet:—

  He was honoured by the Romans with a Brazen Statue, plac'd in the Capitol among those of their Kings with his sword drawn as Plutarch in his life, being s•…•…ain by Aruns, Son of Tarquinius (as he by Brutus singly encountring one another) for whom the Roman Ladies and Matrons kept a solemn mourning, during the space of one whole year, as for their Publique Father and Avenger of the violated Chastity of their Sex. See Livy l. 2.
• d 1.300

  The Papyrii Father and Son were signaliz'd by their Triumphs over the Samuites, Lucanians, Tarentines and Brutians, who all joyn'd with Pyrrhus against the Romans. The Father was twice Dictator, five times Consul, and thrice triumph'd over the Samnites; whom Livy doubts not to compare with Alexander the Great, and reckons him the fittest General to have op∣posed him, had he after the Conquest of Asia turn'd his Arms upon the Romans: Of which Livy l. 9. c. 16. But the Papyrius here meant, is the Son; who with Sp. Carvilius triumph'd over the Samnites, Lucanians, Tarentines and Brutians; having compell'd Milo, the Prefect of King Pyrrbus, to deliver up Tarentum; which he dismantled and spoyled of all its strength by Sea and Land: by which Victory he put an end to the most desperate War, which (till then) the Roman People had ever been engag'd in. The Memory of this Victory and Triumph is preserv'd in some silver Coins; On one side of which is the armed head of Rome, with the Rostrum or Beak of a Ship, thereby signifying the increase of Naval Power to the Romans by the Conquest of Tarentum▪ On the Reverse the Figure of Victory in a Chariot drawn by four Horses, implying the Advantage and Superiority, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Victory gave them by Land. The Inscription this. L. PAPYRI. L. F. SP. N. CURSOR. See Vinand. Pighii Annal. Rom. Tom. 1. p. 447.
• e 1.301

  Manius Curius Dentatus; so call'd for that he was born with teeth: by Valerius Maximus stil'd, the most exact Rule of Roman Frugality and perfect Pattern of Fortitude, famous for his exemplary Abstinence, and his refusal of a vast sum of Gold presented him by the Embassadours of the Samnites, saying he held it more honourable to command over those that were rich, than to be rich himself; nor less ennobled by his many Victories and Triumphs over the Samnites, Sabins, Brutians, Appulians, Lucanians, and the defeat and expulsion of King Pyrrbus out of Italy, making good the Character he gave of himself, that he was neither to be corrupted by money, nor vanquish'd by Arms. See more of him in Cicero, (in Cato. M.) Valerius Maximus l. 4. c. 3. & Aurel. Vict. de Vir. Illustr. c. 35.
• f 1.302

  C. Fabricius Luscinus, of whom Valerius Maximus says, that in Honour and Authority he was greater than any Roman Citizen of his time; but in estate as mean as the poorest; who yet when sollicited by Pyrrhus with the offer of the fourth part of his Kingdom to become his Friend, refused with scorn so great a Bribe. No less exemplary for his Justice; for when Pyrrhus his Physician offer'd him in hopes of reward to poyson his Prince; Fabricius was so far from accepting the Offer, that he dis∣covered the treachery to Pyrrhus, and sent back the Traytour, bound, to receive the just recompence of his villany: where∣upon Pyrrhus is said to break out into this expression, That it was harder to draw Fabricius from Honesty, than the Sun from his Course. See (besides Seneca Epist. 120.) Valerius Maximus, l. 4. c. 3. Aurel. Victor. de Vir. Illustr. c. 39. and Eutropius in Brev. Histor. R•…•…m. To which I shall only add what I find mentioned by Seguinus in select. Numismat. touching an antient silver Med∣daile, having on one side the head of Iuno, with this title, MONETA; on the Reverse the several instruments of Coyning, with this Inscription, SALUTARIS; which Coyn the said Seguinus conceives was stamp'd in honour, and as a Memori∣al of this great General. The occasion this; When the Romans (as Suidas in voce 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 reports) were in the War against Pyr∣rhus impoverished, they were by Iuno, whom they consulted by sacrifice, told, That if they wag'd War with the Arms of Justice, they should not want mony: which Admonition Fabricius observing, gained to himself the honour of Equity and Justice, as well as Valour and Conduct, and by those means obtain'd a glorious Victory, which brought with it a vast Treasure to the Roman People, and so rendred MONETAM taken in which sence you will, SALUTAREM to the Commonwealth.
• g 1.303

  Marcus Claudius Marcellus, of whom thus briefly the Triumphal Tables.

  M. CLAUDIUS. M. F. M. N. MARCELLUS. ANNO. P. R. C. D XXXI. COS. DE. GALLIS. INSUBRIBUS. ET. GERMANIS. K. MART. ISQUE. OPIMA. SPOLIA. RETULIT. DUCE. HOSTIUM. VIRDOMARO. AD. CLASTIDIUM. INTERFECTO.

  M. CLAUDIUS (M. F. M. N.) MARCELLUS CON∣SUL IN THE D XXXI. YEAR AFTER THE BUILDING OF ROME, TRIUMPH'D OVER THE GALLI INSUBRES, AND GERMANS IN THE KALENDS OF MARCH, AND BARE RICH SPOILES FROM VIRDOMARUS, GE∣NERAL OF THE GAULS, WHOM HE SLEW AT CLASTIDIUM.

  To this Ausonius alludes (in Monosyllab.)

  Tertia •…•…pima dedit spoliatus Aremoricus Lars.

  Lars being there no proper Name, but Title, signifying as much as Prince. See Scaliger in Propert. p. 237. Aurelius Victor de 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. adds, that he first taught the Roman Souldiers how to make a Retreat, without turning their Backs, and at Nola made it appear that Hannibal was vincible; he took the City of Syracuse after a 3 years siege; and when denied by the Senate through the calumny of his Enemies a Triumph at Rome, he of his own accord and at his own expence triumph'd at Mount Alb•…•…nus: being the fifth time Consul, he was slam, over-reach'd by the treachery, rather than valour of Hannibal: See more of him in Virgil lib Ae•…•…neid. 6. Propertius l. 4. Eleg. 11. Livy l. 27. c. 16▪ and Plutarch in his life, call'd by Hannibal, the sword of Rome.
• h 1.304

  These the Romans call'd •…•…pima 〈◊〉〈◊〉, quasi optima, ampla, magnifica vel honorifica, in which sence by Plutarch (in vita Mar∣•…•…) call'd TIMIA, according to whom the conditions requisite to those spoils were; First, that they were to be taken by the General of one Army from that of another; Secondly, that they were to be taken in Battle; Thirdly, in Prima Aci•…•…, in the first Part o•…•… Front of the Battle, to which Livy adds a fourth, That they were to be born or carried to Iupiter Feretrius by the Victor General, whence Iupiter according to Propertius (l. 4. Eleg. 11.) had that Title of Feretrius. See this noted by La Cerda in 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Aeneid. by Alexander ab Alex. Genial. D•…•…erum l. 1. c. 14. and Ianus Rutgersius Var. Lect. l. 4. c. 7. The first that ever won the•…•…e Spoils and Triumph'd was Romulus, having slain Acron, General of the Ceninenses.
• i 1.305

  Of him thus Livy, l. 4. C•…•…rn▪ Cossus eximi•…•… pulchritudin•…•… corporis, Animo & viribus Par. And the Tri∣umphal Tables,

  AULUS. CORNELIUS. (M. F. SER. N.) COSSUS. ANNO. POST. R. C. CCCXXV. COS. DE. VEIENTIBUS. IS QUE. SPOLIA. OPIMA. RETULIT. DUCE. HOSTIUM. LARTE. TOLUMNIO. AD. FID∣ENAS. INTERFECTO.

  AULUS CORNELIUS (M. F. SER. N.) COSSUS BEING CONSUL IN THE YEAR CCCXXV. AFTER THE BUILDING OF ROME, TRIUM∣PH'D OVER THE VEIENTINES, AND BARE RICH SPOILS FROM PRINCE TOLUMNIUS GENERAL OF THE ENEMIES, SLAIN BY HIM AT FIDENAE.

  Of which Ovid briefly in this Pentameter, as cited by Priscian,

  Larte ferox caeso Cossus opima tulit, &c.

  See likewise Propertius l. 4. Eleg. 11. Livy l. 4. Valer. Max. l. 3. c. 2. Aurel. Victor. de Viris Illustr. and Servins in Octav Virgil. Aereid.
• k 1.306

  Of the Decii (Father and Son) devoting themselves to a voluntary death for the Good of their Contrey, the Roman Stories are full: See Livy more particularly, l. 8. and l. 10. Hence Lucan l. 6. calls them

  Lustrales bellis Animae—

  As if they had been propitiatory sacrifices for the welfare of the Roman Legions in time of hazard, concerning which Valeri∣us Maximus, l. 5. c. 6. Dignosci arduum est utrum Romana Civitas utilius habuerit Decios vivos, an amiserit: quoniam vita corum ne vinceretur obstitit, mors fecit ut vinceret. I shall only add what is not commonly taken notice of, that there were not two only, but three of this Name and Family, who devoted themselves as sacrifices for the good of their Country; of which thus Cicero in Tusculan. . Quaestion. l. 1. Simors timere•…•…ur, non cum Latinis decertans Pater Decius, cum E•…•…ruscis filius, cum Pyrrho Nepos, se hostium telis obtulissent.
• l 1.307

  Quintus Fabius Maximus Verrucosus call'd the Buckler and Shield of Rome, as Marcellus the Sword; who as Ennius says, cunctando Romanam restituit Rem; or as L. Florus more nearly to the sence of our Authour: Novam de Hannibale Victoriam commen∣tus est non velle pugnare. Hence the Proverb, Romanus sedendo vincit. Propertius likewise, l. 3. Eleg. 3. stiling his wary and de∣latory prosecution of the War Victrices Moras: Of whose Actions (so generally noted in the Roman Stories) we cannot give a better Summary than what is contained in this following Antient Inscription on a Marble found long since at Aretium, as Marlianus reports, and extant at Florence in the House of Petrus Victorius, as Panvinius in his Fasti affirms.

  Q. F. MAXIMUS.

  DICTATOR. BIS. COS. V. CENSOR. INTERREX: II. AED. CUR. Q. II. TRIBUN. MIL. II. PONTIFEX. AUGUR. PRIMO. CONSULATU. LIGURES. SUBEGIT. EX. IIS. TRIUMPHAVIT. TERTIO. ET. QUARTO. ANNIBALEM. COM∣PLURIBUS. VICTORIIS. FERO∣CEM. SUBSEQUENDO. COERCUIT. DICTATOR. MAGISTRO. EQUITUM. MINUCIO. QUOIUS. POPULUS. IMPE∣RIUM. CUM. DICTATORIS. IMPERIO. AEQUAVERAT. ET. EXERCITUI. PROFLIGATO. SUBVENIT. ET. EO. NOMINE. AB. EXERCITU. MINUCI. ANO. PATER. APPELLATUS. EST. CONSUL. QUINTUM. TARENTUM. CEPIT. TRIUMPHAVIT. DUX. AETATIS. SUAE. CAUTISSIMUS. ET. REI. MILITARIS. PERITISSIMUS. HABITUS. EST. PRINCEPS. IN. SENATUM. DUOBUS. LUSTRIS. LECTUS. EST.

  QUINTUS FABIUS MAXIMUS

  TWICE DICTATOR, FIVE TIMES CONSUL, TWICE CENSOR, AND INTERREX, AND TWICE AEDILE OF THE CHAIR; TRIBUNE OF THE SOULDI∣ERS, HIGH PRIEST AND AUGUR. IN HIS FIRST CONSULATE HE SUBDU'D THE LIGU∣RIANS AND TRIUMPH'D OVER THEM. IN HIS THIRD AND FOURTH HE REPREST AND RESTRAIN'D HANNIBAL RAGING WITH MANY VICTORIES BY CLOSELY FOLLOWING HIM: BEING DICTATOR, HE RELIEV'D MINUCIUS MASTER OF THE CAVALRY (WHOSE COM∣MAND THE PEOPLE HAD EQUAL'D WITH THAT OF THE DICTATOR) AND HIS DISCOM∣FITED ARMY. AND FOR THAT CAUSE WAS BY THE MINUCIAN. ARMY CALL'D FATHER. IN HIS FIFTH CONSULATE HE TOOK TA∣RENTUM AND TRIUMPH'D, ACCOUNTED THE MOST WARY CAPTAIN OF HIS AGE, AND THE MOST EXPERT IN ALL MILITARY AFFAIRS, ELECTED PRINCE OF THE SE∣NATE FOR TWO LUSTRES.

  See likewise Antonius Augustinus, Dialog. 10th, and Pighii Annal. Roman. Tom. 2. p. 132. and Paul Merula in Commentar▪ ad Ennii Annal. l. 8. p. 467.
• m 1.308

  M•…•…rcus Livius Salinator, Consul with Claudius Ne•…•…o in the 546th year after the building of Rome, triumphed for the over∣throw of Asdrubal the Brother of Annibal, who came into Italy with a great Army intending to joyn with that of his Brothers, which (if effected) had prov'd the Ruine of the Roman State. But Nero, who attended the motion of Anni∣bal in Apulia, secretly upon notice of Asdrubal's Arrival, not far from Sena or Senogallia, (where Livius was encamped) taking with him 7000 Foot and 1000 Horse of the choisest of his Camp, left the rest to face Hannibal, and marching with incredible speed, joyn'd his Forces with those of his Fellow Consul, who together defeated the whole Army of Asdrubal and slew him in the Battle. Nero returning to his Camp before Hannibal understood any thing of his departure, or heard news of his Brothers defeat: The first notice whereof Nero himself gave him by causing Asdrubal's head (which he had brought with him) to be cast before the Camp of Hannibal; which he seeing cryed out, That the Fortune of Carthage was overthrown. Of this Meritorious Act of Nero's, thus Horace, Carm. l. 4. Od. 4.

  Quid debeas â Roma Neronibus Testis Metaurum Flumen, & Asdrubal Devictus, & pulcher fugatis Ille dies Latio tenebris.

  What Rome thou ow'st to Nero's Name Metaurus and slain Asdrubal proclaim, And that bright Day, Which chac'd from Latium Night away.
• n 1.309

  Of these Scipio's the one was Publius Cornelius Scipio, who being Pro-Consul of Africa in the second Punick War drew Hannibal from Italy to the Defence of his own Country, whom he defeated and brought the Carthaginians to sue for Peace and acknowledge themselves tributary to the State of Rome; for which he triumphed, being call'd Scipio Africanus Major: The other, the Son of Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus, adopted into the Cornelian Family by the Son of Afri•…•…anus Major, and call'd Publius Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, who took and utterly destroyed Carthage in the third and last Punick War, and reduced Africa into the Form of a Roman Province, for which he triumphed and gained the Sir-name of Africanus Minor, samed for his Justice and Military Science; whence is that Adagial Encomium, Scipione Iustior, & Militarior: in Tertull. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. c. 2. These Virgil in 6 Aeneid. calls

  —Geminos duo Fulmina belli Scipiadas, Cladem Lybiae—

  Of whom likewise Lucius Florus says, Fatale Africae Nomen Scipionum videbatur. See more of them in Livy, Velleius Pater∣culus, Orosius, Appian. de Bello Civil. Lucius Florus, Aurelius Victor, & Eutropius.
• o 1.310

  Vel•…•…eius Paterculus, l. 2. speaking of Pompey designed General in the War against the Pyrates, says, it was voted by Decree of the People and Senate, that Cn. Pompeius ad eos opprimendos mitteretur, essetque ei Imperium aequum in omnibus Pro∣vinciis cum Proconsulibus usque ad Quinquagesimum Miliarium à Mari. Quo. S. C. paene totius Terrarum Orbis Imperium uni viro deferebatur: Confirmed by Plutarch in Pomp. and further asserted by some Antient Coins, stamped in honour of the said Pompey, with this Inscription:

  MAGNUS. IMPERATOR.

  And on the Reverse of some others (in token of his Dominion by Sea and Land) a Scepter figur'd erect between a Dolphin and an Eagle. See Fulv. Ursin. in famil. Pomp. p. 204.
• p 1.311

  Commemorated by Albinus the Poet (not the Historian) in his Poem of the Gests of Pompey the Great, out of which Priscian l. 7. cites these Verses.

  Ille cui ternis Capitolia celsa Triumphis Sponte Deûm patuêre, cui freta nulla repostos Abscondêre Sinus, non tutae Moenibus Urbes.

  In which Verses are celebrated the three Triumphs of Pompey; the first from Africa over King Iarbas; the second from Spain over Sertorius; the last from Asia over Mithridates and the Pyrates. See Popma in Schol. in Fragment. Historie. But what is to be chiefly noted, these Triumphs were permitted to Pompey contrary to the Express Decrees of the Roman State, before he had undergone any Magistracy, being only a private Knight; which Privilege none before him ever injoyed. But it was in a Time quo silebant inter A•…•…ma Leges. Of the stupendious Splendour and Luxury of these Triumphs, especially of the last, see particularly Pliny l. 37. c. 2.
• q 1.312

  Marcus Tullius Cice•…•…o; of whom it were lost Labour to speak, save in a Language equal to his own. And therefore I shall only salute him, as Pliny does l. 7. c. 30. Salve Primus omnium Pater Patriae appellate. Primus in Toga Triumphum, Linguaeque L•…•…uream merite; & facundiae Lati•…•…rúmque literarum Parens; atque (ut Dictator Caesar Hostis quondam Tuus de ie s•…•…ipsit) Omnium Triumphorum L•…•…uream ad•…•…pte Majorem, quanto plus est Ingenii Romani Terminos in tantum promovisse, quàm Imperii. (i. e.) Hail Thou who of all Men wert first saluted Father of thy Country, who first deservedst a Triumph in thy long Robe, and a Laurel Garland for thy Language. The only Father of Eloquence, and Latian Learning; and (as Caesar Dictator sometimes thine Enemy hath written of thee) honoured with a Crown so much more glorious than those of other Tri∣•…•…mphs, by how much nobler it is to have enlarged the Bounds of Roman Wit than those of its Empire.
• r 1.313

  Of the Claudian Name there were two Families, one Patrician the other Plebeian. Of the first, were the several Surnames of the Pulchri, Centhones, N•…•…rones, Regil∣lenses Crassini, Cae•…•…i, Crassi, Caudices, Hortatores, Rufi, Sabini, C•…•…nini. Of the latter, which yet was more signal than the first, were those of the Marcelli, Aesernini, Aselli, Cliti•…•…, Flaminii. All descended from Re∣gillus a Town of the Sabines, whose Chief was Atta Tatius Clausus, who about the sixth year after the Expulsion of Tarquinius Superbus came to Rome, and was admitted into the Patrician Order; changing his Name into Appius Claudius. Of the Original of which Family thus Vir∣gil (Aeneid. 7.) more Poetically, than truly (for he alludes to this very Appius Claudius)

  Ecce Sabinorum prisco de sanguine, Magnum Agmen agens Clausus, Magnique ipse Agminis instar, Claudia nunc à Quo diffunditur & Tribus, & Gens Per Latium—

  See Clausus of old Sabine blood, who brings A Mighty Troop, himself as Great; whence springs The Claudiam Tribe, and Family, now spred Through Latium—

  Plutarch derives them from Sparta, and makes them to have been part of a Lacedaemonian Colony planted in Italy: This Fa∣mily in the Time of Tiberius (who was of the same Race, and whom perhaps the Poet in this Place flatters, as being the de∣signed Heir to Augustus) was signaliz'd with 28 Consulates, 5 Dictatorships, 7 Censorships, as many Triumphs, and 2 Ova∣tions; as Suetonius in Tiberio witnesses. See more in Antonius Augustinus de Familiis Roman. and Andreas Schottus in his Idaea Rom. Histor. ad Pighii Annal.
• s 1.314

  The Aemilian Family some derive from Mamercus the Son of Pythagoras the Philosopher call'd '〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from his Affability and singular Humanity, as Plutarch in Numa, and in the life of Paulus Aemilius, and Festus in voce Aemil. attest. O∣thers, as the same Festus notes, deduce it from Ascanius who had two Sons Iülus and Aemylus, the later of whom is supposed to have given the Origine to that Name and Family. It was one of the most celebrious in all Rome, and honour'd even from the first times of the Roman Liberty until the Empire of Augustus, with the most signal Magistracies of that State. It was of Patrician Degree, and distinguished into 5 Principal Surnames, of the Barbulae, Lepidi, Mamercini, Papi, and Pauli: To these Onuphrius adds the Buae, Liviani, Marci, Porcini, and Privernates; to whom likewise are to be added the Regilli and Scauri. See all these with their several Honours and Performances enumerated by Antonius Augustinus de Fami•…•…. Rom. and Pighius in Annal.
• t 1.315

  The Metelli were the Noblest Branch of the Caecilian Family; which though it were Originally Plebeian, rose yet to the greatest Honours which the Roman Commonwealth could afford: Nineteen of which Name in the space of 280 years were signaliz'd with 4 Chief Priesthoods, 2 Dictatorships, 3 Presidentships of the Senate, 7 Censorships, 9 Triumphs, 20 Consulships, and 2 Masterships of the Cavalry. The most famous of the Metelli, were Metellus Maced•…•…nicus, so call'd from his Conquest of Macedonia, whose saying it was That he would burn his shirt if he thought it could know his Designs or Counsels. Metellus Numidicus so call'd from his Triumph over Iugurth King of Numidia, and Metellus Pius who gain'd that Surname by his assiduous Supplication and Intercession for the recalling of his Father from Banishment, which at last he effected: See Aurel. Victor de Viris Illustr. & Valer. Maximus. The Name (notwithstanding its great Nobility) seems to be deriv'd from some servile Military Employment, touching which thus Festus in voce Metell. Metelli dicuntur in re Militari quasi Mercenarii. Attius Annal. 17.

  Calones, Famulique, Metellique, Caculaeque.

  A quo Genere Hominum Caeciliae Familiae Cognomen putatur dictum. See more of this Family in Antonius Augustinus, and Schot∣tus ad Pighii Annal. as likewise Ursinus in Numism. Gentis Caecil. Vide etiam de Origine hujus Nominis Meurs. Exercit. Critie. part. 2. p. 108.
• u 1.316

  Marcus Porcius Cato call'd Uticensis from Utica the Place of his Death, and Minor, to distinguish him from Cato Ma∣jor or Censorinus, thus character'd in Velleius Paterculus. Per omnia Ingenio Diis quàm Hominibus propior: Omnibus humanis vi∣tiis immunis, semper fortunam in sua Potestate habuit. The great Assertor of the Roman Liberty in time of the Civil wars be∣tween Pompey and Caesar; chosing rather to dy in freedom by his own Hand, than to fall a Captive into those of the Conque∣ror. Of whose resolute and Heroick Death, see Seneca l. de Providentia, and almost every where else. And particularly Dion Cassius l. 43. This is further observable of him, that though he himself chose rather to dy, than to submit to Caesar, yet at his Death he perswaded his Son to do so, giving for it this Reason; That he having always liv'd in Liberty and a free State, could not in his old Age be brought to change that manner of life, and subject himself to a servile condition; but for his Son, he being born and having lived in other Times, he advised him to comply with the Fortune that should be offered him. See Dion Cassius loco citato: Which Reason is likewise hinted at by Cicero in primo de Offi•…•…. Caeteris forsitan vitio datum esset, si se interemisse•…•…t, propterea quod eorum vita lenior, & mores fuerunt faciliores: Catoni autem cum incredibilem tribuisset Natura Gravitatem, eamque ipse per∣petuâ Constantiâ corroboravisset, semperque in proposito, suscept•…•…que consilio permansisse•…•…; moriendum potius, quàm Tyranni vultus aspiciendus fuit. Manilius elsewhere (l. 4.) calls him

  —Invictum devictâ Morte Catonem.
• x 1.317

  Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa though of a mean Family, by his Merits and Valour attained to that eminent Degree, as to be Second in the Empire under Augustus, and to become his Son in Law: Of which thus Taci•…•…us in primo Annal▪ Marcum Agrip∣pam ignobilem loco, bonum Militiae & Victoriae S•…•…cium geminatis Consulatibus extulit; mox defuncto Marcello, Generum sumpsit. Vel∣l•…•…ius Paterculus giving this further Elogy of him, That he was Virtutis Nobilissimae, Labore, Vigiliâ, periculo invictus, parendi∣que, sed uni, scientissimus, aliis sanè imperandi cupidus; & per omnia extra dilationes posi•…•…us, consultisque facta conjungens. To whom Augustus may justly be said to owe the Establishment of his Throne aud Empire by those 2 Memorable Victories gain'd by his Conduct and Valour, over Sextus Pompeius near Sicily, and Marcus Antonius near Actium, for which he merited a Naval Crown. Yet this great Statesman, and Souldier, the latter of which he was even born as Manilius here intimates, (for we read with Scaliger upon his last and better thoughts—Matrisque sub Armis, not Martis, by Armis understanding Armos, i. e. Ulnas, not Arma; as if sub ipsa Matre cum lacte imbibisset Militarem Scientiam: Though we cannot but here acknowledge the Interpretation of Spanhemius (in Dissertat. de Numism.) to be very ingenious, who understands by Matris, Patriae, seu Ro∣mae belligerantis, that Title of Mater being often by the Antients apply'd to Rome) was of that equal and moderate Temper, that he never advis'd Augustus to any Actions but those of Humanity, Honour, and Publick Utility; the Glory whereof he never arrogated to himself nor made of the great Honours and high Charges conferred upon him, any Advantages to his own private Gain and Pleasure, but converted and applyed them wholly to the profit of his Prince and Country. Indelible Characters of an excellent Subject and Patriot▪
• y 1.318

  Meaning Iulius Caesar, of whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 P•…•…rculus (l. 2.) Nobilissimá Iuliorum genitus Fami∣liâ, & qu•…•…d inter omnes Antiqu•…•…s∣simos constabat, ab Anchise ac Ve∣nere duceus Genus. The Iulian Family taking its Name from •…•…lus the Son of Aeneas, and Grand-Child of Venus; whence Virgil (Aeneid. l. 1.)

  Niscetur pul•…•…râ Trojanus Origine Caesar Iu•…•…ius, à Magno demissum Nomen Iulo.

  Confirm'd by Livy l. 1. Strabo l. 19. Appian de belio Civil. l. 2. and the Testimony of Caesar him∣self, in his Funeral Oration up∣on Iulia the Wife of Caius Ma∣rius, his Aunt; as recorded by Sue•…•…onius, where he thus speaks. Amitae Meae Iuliae Maternum Ge∣nus ab Regibus orium, Paternum cum Diis Immortalibus conjunctum est. Nam ab Anco Marcio sunt Reges, quo Nomine fuit Ma•…•…er. A Venere Iulii, cujus Gentis Familia est Nostra. Hence the Title of VENUS GENETRIX on the Roman Coyns stamped in Honour of Iulius and Augustus; and this Inscription mentioned in Gruterus:

  VENERI GENETRICI D. JULI. IN MEMORIAM GENTIS JULIAE &c.

  See more to this purpose in Ursinus in Famil. Iul. And as to the Pretence of its Original see the same discussed by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 B chartus in his Particular Tract entituled, Num Aeneas unquam fuerit in Italia.
• z 1.319

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 here questions Manilius for giving to Augustus, a share in the Government of Heaven before he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thither. Quare dicit Coelum regi ab Augusto quod nondum tenebat? Hoc mortuo melius conveniebat (says 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 that Illustrious Critick might have remembred, That Augustus was even in his life time (such was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Adulation of those Times) reputed and honoured as a God, and had his Priests, Altars, Sacrifices, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as is manifest by those Altars with their Inscriptions erected to him at Lyons and Narbon: To which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…udes (Epist. l. 2.) where he says that Augustus had that Praeeminence above either Romulus, Bacchus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Pollux, who were not honoured as Deities till after their Deaths. For this Reason Manilius while yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gives him a share in the Celestial Government, as another Iupiter. And hence Philippus in that flattering but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Epigram of his (in Antholog. l. 1.) upon occasion of a Laurel springing out of an Altar dedicated to Au∣•…•… at Arragon in Spaine, calls him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, JOVEM AENEADEM. Nor did Augustus' think 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 himself, as may appear by his facetious and yet tar•…•… Answer to the Arragonians who told him of that Pro∣•…•…y of the Laurel, or rather Palm, as Quintilian relates it: Apparet (inquit) quàm s•…•…pe accendatis. It is a sign 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he) how often you kindle fire there; taxing them thereby of Negligence in his Worship: For if they had fre∣•…•…ntly sacrificed, the Laurel or Palm could not have grown there. And that he had equal share with Iove him∣•…•… in the Vows and Addresses of Suppliants appears by this Antient Inscription found near Nismes in France:

  SANCTITATI JOVIS ET AUGUSTI SACRUM LUCILIUS CESTTI FIL. &c.

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 which Gruterus (in Inscript.) and Guiranus (in Explicat. Num. Nemaus.) But of the servile and Idolatrous Adula∣•…•… of the Antients, and particularly of the Athenians and Romans towards their living Kings and Emperours; see •…•…aeus Deipn•…•…soph. l. 6. c. 14 and 15. and the learned Casaubon thereupon.
• a 1.320

  Having finished the Description of the fixed Stars and their several Asterisms, together with the Doctrine of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…stial Circles: The Poet to compleat his Work, adds a brief mention of the several Planets according to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Position; and then subjoyns (as a Close to the Whole) a short Enumeration of Comets, and other fie∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Of the Planets the first is
• * 1.321

  The Seven Planets.
• b 1.322

  Saturn; by the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from the slow time of his motion; by Plato in Timae•…•… 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Apparens; as being of all the Planets the least obscur'd under the Sun's Beams; by others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and by Plutarch (in facie Lunae) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. N•…•…ctis Cu∣stos. In a fragment of an Antient Astronomical Poem (cited by Sca∣liger in Ausonian. Lect.) stil'd Pollu∣cis Pr•…•…les; which by Fulgentius is thus explained. Saturn (says he) is called the Son of Pollux, sive à pol∣lendo, sive à pollucibilitate, i. e. humanitate. In Hebrew this Planet is call'd Schabtai, i. e. Saturatio seu Quies. The Arabs call it Zohalo from Zahala, which signifies abscedere, recedere, vel discedere, quòd multùm retrogradus sit, says the Learned Doctour Pocock (Not. in Carm. Tograi.) By the Chaldeans it is called Caun, by the Egyptians Rephan, i. e. Deus Temporis, and (according to Achilles Tatius) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Nemesis Stella; by Astrologers term'd Infortuna Major.
• c 1.323

  This Planet is in Hebrew called Cochab Tzedeck, i. e. Stella Iustitiae & Aequitatis; by the Greeks, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by Plato in Ti∣maeo, Phaëton from its brightness; by the Latines, Iupiter, i. e. Iuvans Pater; by the Aegyptians, Picheus, i. e. Deus vitae, answering to the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; by Achilles Tatius (in Isagog.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Osiridis Stella; by Hesychius, Molobobar, or rather (as Vossius Idololatr. l. 2. conceives the word ought to be read) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. In the Phrygian Tongue Mazeus, (si fides Hesychio, says Mr. Selden.) In the Chaldee, Taus; in Arabick, El Mes•…•…icri. The Antient Germans called this Planet T•…•…∣ranis, or Taran. Astrologers entitle him by that of Fortuna Major: Which they have from the Iews who call this Planet by the Name of Mazal Tob, i. e. Sidus bonum, seu fortuna bona. And therefore among them it was usual in the Marriage Cere∣mony for the Bridegroom to deliver to the Bride a Ring in which was inscrib'd MAZAL TOB. This Star in their O∣pinion conducing much to Fertility, and the Propagation of Children. As Mr. Selden (from the Authority of Munster) de Diis Syris, Synt•…•…gm. primo.
• d 1.324

  Mars, call'd likewise by the Latines, Gradivus, seems to be derived from the Hebrew, Maratz, which signifies strong and powerful; or from Mechares, destroying, (as the often cited G. Vossius de Idololatr. l. 2.) call'd also in Hebrew, Ma•…•…dim, from his Colour resembling Blood. In Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from his fiery light, as also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Thuras, quasi Thra•…•…um Deus, according to Bochartus his Interpretation (Phaleg. l. 3. c. 2.) By the Aegyptians called Mel•…•…ch, i. e. Deus Destructionis, and (according to Vet•…•…ius Valens, as cited by Mr. Selden de Diis Syris Syntagm. primo) Artes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as being the Destroyer of Life; and according to Pliny and Achilles Tatius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Herculis Stella; by the Emissae∣ans, and those of Edessa styl'd Azizus, whom they believ'd to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Assessor Solis (as Iulian the Apostate in his Encomiastick Oration upon the Sun;) by the Chaldeans call'd Ari•…•…z, i. e. praevalidus; by the Arabs, El Marigh, i. e. Sangui∣nolentus. Astrologers stile him Infortuna Minor.
• e 1.325

  This glorious Luminary is in Hebrew call'd Cham•…•…h, or Schemash from his Heat, or Adon Schemez, i. e. Dominus Sol; by the Phoenicians, Baal Schemaim, i. e. Dominus Coeli; in Chaldee, Schemso; in Arabick, El Schems; by the Greeks, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quasi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Lux vitae; whence the Latine, Phoebus; call'd likewise Titan and Apollo, Cor Coeli, Oculus Iovis, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Oculus Aetheris. By the Aegyptians styl'd Potiris, i. e. Deus Sanctus, and Osyris from his vital and kindly Heat, as on the contrary Typhon and Seth from his violent and destructive fervor, call'd by them likewise Horus; by the Persians call'd Mi•…•…hra, i. e. Dominus sive Dynasta; by the Arabs antiently Urotalt, i. e. Lucis Deus, and Dusares, or Dai Us•…•…r, i. e. Deus perlustrans, as S•…•…bedius de Diis German. interprets those Names; by the Syrians according to Macrobius call'd Adad, or as Scaliger and Mr. Selden would rather have it, Ahad, or Elhad, i. e. Unus, or as Pontanus (Not. in Macrob.) Badad, i. e. Solus, Unicus.
• f 1.326

  Mercury is in Hebrew call'd Cochau, or Cochab, i. e. Stella fulgens, and Choteb, i. e. Scriba seu literatus, and Margim•…•…, i. e. Negotiator, and Merkolis, whence some derive the Name Mercury, though Arnobius l. 3. says he is so call'd by the Latines, quasi Medicurrius, from his Office as Messenger between the Gods and Men. In the Astronomical Fragment before cited he is called Semo, quia ferein infimis collocatus (says Scaliger in Auson. Lect.) as those Deities were likewise call'd S•…•…mmes, qui in∣fimi censebantur, being Majores Hominibus, Minores Diis, as Fulgentius expounds the Word; by the Phoenicians call'd Sumes, i. e. Minister says Bochar•…•…us (Phaleg. l. 1. c. 2.) call'd by them likewise Adared. By the Chaldeans, N•…•…bu; and as Hesychius says, S•…•…ehez; which some make the same with Sesach. He is likewise by the Emissaeans and Edessaeans call'd M•…•…mimus, They Holding him to be one of the Suns 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Assessors, as Azizus or Mars was another, according to the Testimony of Iulian before cited. By Astrologers he is stil'd Fortuna per Aspectum, or (according to Apulcius de Mundo) Communis Stella, as participating of the Nature of the Star, with which he is in Conjunction, good with the good, bad with the bad. Hence the Authour of the Fragment after Censorinus de Die Natal. Stella Mercurii fit similis illi quam videt.
• g 1.327

  Venus in Hebrew is call'd Nogah, i. e. Lux. The Name Venus coming from the Hebrew Word Benot, by the change of the first and last Letters; as Mr. Selden de Diis Syris Syntagm. 2. c. 7. and Vossius Idololatr. l. 2. c. 22. derive it. By the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Phosphorus, seu Lucifer, when she is the Morning Star, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Hesperus, Ve∣sper, and Vesperugo, when she is the Evening Star; by Timaeus Locrus call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Iunonis Astrum. The Aegypti∣ans call her Suroth; the Chaldeans, Spharphara, and Astaroth; by the Arabs named Elzahareth and Chabar, i. e. Magna.
• h 1.328

  This Planet or Luminary is in Hebrew call'd Lebanah or Laneah from its white Colour; by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the renewing of its Light. She is by them likewise honoured with the Title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Gaul∣min. notis in Psellum (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.) By the Latines, Luna, quasi Lucuna or Lucina, the middle Syllable being cast away, as Isidor. (Origin. l. 8.) and before him Cicero (de Natur. Deorum l. 2.) Luna à Lucendo, eadem enim Lucina. Or as V•…•…ssius (I∣dololatr. l. 2.) derives it from an Oriental Original, Luna potius à Lon, i. e. pernoctavit, and Metaleptically, quie•…•…it: In regard as the Sun is President of the Days Labour, so the Moon is Surintendent of the Nights Rest and Quiet: By the Egyptian Copies call'd Isis Pcochos Act•…•…phcom, i. e. Domina Maris & humidorum; by the Chaldeans, Scha•…•…ro; by the Persians, Anai•…•…is; by the Arabs, Alkamer, and Abilat, and Alitta; by the Indians ador'd under the Name of Schendra.
• * 1.329

  Comets and •…•…iery M•…•…teors.
• i 1.330

  According to the Vulgar Belief, who conceive Comets to be fore-runners of great Troubles and Commotions; by which Manilius here signalizes their Exstinction.
• k 1.331

  Alluding to the opinion of those who hold Comets to be ge∣nerated of Elementary Matter, that is of Exhalation and Vapour; the first from the Earth hot and dry; the other from the Water, hot, moist and unctuous, carried by their Lightness above the Aiery Region, where compacted they are by Motion of the superiour Orbs set on fire. Of which Opinion is Aristotle and his followers, and (differing only as to place) Galilaeo 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Guiduceius, and some others. See Gassendus Tom. 1. part. 2. p. 702. and Ricciolus in Almagest. Nov. Tom. 1. l. 8. and Fromond. Meteorolog. l. 3.
• * 1.332

  Their Ori¦ginal.
• l 1.333

  Touching the Duration of Comets, Pliny (l. 2. c. 25.) makes the shortest to be Septem Die∣rum, the longest Oct•…•…ginta, or ra∣ther (as Muretus conceives the Text of Pliny ought to be read) C. & Oct•…•…ginta, a 180 Days; which E∣mendation Tycho Brahe Progymn. l. 1. p. 273 (though Scaliger seem to disallow it) approves of. And so long Seneca (Natural. quaest. l. 7.) affirms the duration of one seen in the beginning of Nero's Reign. Iosephus de Bello Iudaico l. 7. re∣ports one to have continued a wh•…•…le year a little before the De∣struction of Ierusalem in the form of that which is called Xiphias, or the Sword Comet. But this Ty∣cho conceives to have been super∣natural and extraordinary; so that the longest Duration of Co∣mets (their ordinary not extending to half that space) seems not to be above six Moneths: Of which co•…•…tinuance we find in History on∣ly three. The first that of Nero's beforementioned in the year of Christ 64. the second in the year 603. not long before the appear∣rance of the Impostor Mahomet; and the last in the year 1240. observed by Albertus Magnus.
• m 1.334

  The Word Comet though when strictly taken it signifies Stellam Crinitam, and Sidus Cincinnatum; yet in a larger sence it is us'd as a common and general Name for all sorts of fiery Meteors: Of which Pliny (l. 2. c. 25.) reckons twelve several Spec•…•…es: Viz. Cometa, Pogonias, Acontias, Xiphias, Disceus, Pithetes, Ceratias, Lampas, Hippeus, Argenticomus, Hircus, Longchites, seu Hast•…•…. Divers of which are by our Poet here enumerated; whose Explanation we shall give in the follow∣ing Notes; and shall only add the Distinction which is made by a Reverend and Learned Authour upon this Subject, who will have such Meteors to be peculiarly called Comets, as are super-Lunary, and have (as he says). proprium Aetherium, Geo∣metricum motum, qualis esse solet Planetarum; to the others he gives the Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as having some Resemblance with, but differing as to their Motion, Place, and other Affections, from Comets properly so called; their Birth and existence being within the sublunary Sphere. Vide D. Setb. Wardi Praelect. de Cometis.
• * 1.335

  Their seve∣ral kinds.
• n 1.336

  These kind of Meteors are by the Greeks properly called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Stellae Crinitae, seu Cincinnatae, as is before noted; whose blaze rises upward, above the Head or Body of the Comet, whence Pliny calls them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 modo in vertice Hispidas: But when the Cheveleure is round about equally diffused, then the Comet is called Rosa.
• * 1.337

  Cometa or Stella Cin∣cinnata.
• o 1.338

  Thence called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Barbata, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Barba, which the Vulgar distinguish not from that which is called Caudata, as Fromondus observes, l. 3. c. 4. That difference being caused only by its Respect to the Sun, for if it appear in the Morning before the Sun-rise it seems bearded, the Blaze tending in Anteriora, before the Sun, Westward; but if it appear in the Evening the Sun being set, then it seems Caudata, the Train flowing from behind the Sun, Eastward: But it is more properly said to be Barbata, when the Head or Body of the Comet is above, and the Train or Stream under∣neath flow•…•…ng downward 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 More Barbae, in opposition to that which is called Crinita, whose Hair or Bash is above the Head of the Comet. See Stobaeus Eclog Physic. l. 1. And Suidas in voce 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• * 1.339

  Pogonias or Stella Barbata.
• p 1.340

  This Com•…•… or Meteor is called in English a Beam or Post; in Latine, Trabs; in Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Igni•…•…a Trabs. When extended to an extraordinary length, it was by the Greeks like∣wise called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Via▪ as A•…•…isto∣tle Meteorolog. l. 1. c. 6. affi•…•…ms. Pliny (l. 2. c. 26▪) reports such a one to have appeared at what time the Lacedemonians (vanqu•…•…shed in Fight at Sea) lost the Empire of Greece; and Charimand•…•…r in his Book of Comets, as cited by Sene∣ca (Natur. Quaest. l. 7.) rela•…•…s the like Meteor of unusual Brightness and Greatness to have been ob∣served by Anaxagoras, for many days continuance. Callisthenes like∣wise affirms such a one to have ap∣peared a little before Buris and He∣lice were swallowed up in the Sea: The difference between a Trabs and Columna is this: The first is of an oblong Form in a down lying Posture, the latter appears in an e∣rected Figure. Vide Fromond. Me∣teor. l. 2. c. 5.
• * 1.341

  Doki•…•… or Trabs.
• q 1.342

  Call'd therefore by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dolium, and thence by the Latines, Pi∣thetes, thus described by Pliny (l. 2. c. 25.) Pithetes Doliorum cernitur Figurā in C•…•…ncavo fumidae Lucis, i. e. Pithetes is seen in the form of a Barrel or Tun, within the Concave of a fumid or smoaky Light; which according to Seneca (Natural. Quaest. l. 7.) vel fertur, vel in uno loco flagrat. And to this kind is to be reduced the Meteor called Tenaculum, sub ciner•…•…o fumo Luridum, says Ricciolus Almag. Nov. Tom. 1. l. 8.
• * 1.343

  Pithetes▪
• r 1.344

  Known by the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Resemblance it bears to a small Lock or Curle of Hair, which in Greek is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; in Latine, Cincinnulus.
• * 1.345

  Bostruchi∣as.
• s 1.346

  Manilius here describes these kind of Meteors by the Periphrasis of Hirta M•…•…ssis: They are commonly called Stipulae Ardentes, resembling the firing of Straw or Stubble in the Fields. Which appear (as Aristotle says) when the Exhalation that causes them is extended to a considerable breadth and length.
• t 1.347

  Called therefore Lampadias, imitating burning Lamps or Torches, which Manilius here divides into •…•…issus Ram•…•…sos, branched sprayes, and are not seen but in their Fall. Of these kinds Pliny (l. 2. c. 26.) reports one to have appeared at Noon in sight of all the Roman People, at what time Caesar Germanicus exhibited a Prize or Spectacle of Fencers. He makes of them a double difference; the first called Lampades, Lamps or Torches, which burn only at the Tops, though they draw a long fuming Train after them. The other called Bolides (commonly englished Lances) burning through the whole Extent or Length of their Train: Of which last sort (says he) there were some seen in the Calamity o•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when that City was sack'd.
• * 1.348

  Stipulae Ardentes.
• u 1.349

  Anaxagoras would have these kind of Meteors to be sparkles falling from the fiery Region. By Eunapius in Ae•…•…es. they are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Effluentiae seu Trajectiones quaedam Stellarum; by Aristotle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, discursus, seu Stellae fluxus; By the Arabs called Shihâb: which (as I find in the Commentator upon Ulugh •…•…eight Tables) is expounded, Stella quae nocte incedit sicu•…•… Ignis; and Stella Daemones pellens; for the Antient Arabs and Ea•…•…ern People fancy'd falling Stars to be fiery Darts lanc'd from Heaven against the Devils or evil Spirits of the Aire, as is likewise observed by the Learned Golius (notis in Alferganum. p. 65.) But Fromondus (Meteor. l. 2. c. 3.) according to the Doctrine of Aristotle describes them to be a fiery Exhalation expulsed out of a Cloud, having the Resemblance of a true Star falling. They are con∣ceived to come from the same Cause and Origine as Lightning, though they are not attended by Thunder, at least as to us perceivable; Bearing the same Proportion to Lightning, as the firing of a Musquet does to that of a Canon. For as at a great distance we may see the Fire of a Musquet, but scarce hear its Noise; but of a Canon within the same distance we may both see the Fire and hear the Noise: So by reason of the Exility of the Exhalation we hear not the Noyse when these fall∣ing Stars break from a Cloud, as we do Thunder when ushered by Lightning. Fromondus compares these Meteors to ou•…•… kind of Fireworks called Rockets (though their Motions be different, the one being forced upward the other downward) which run in a Train and fall in the manner of Stars. And therefore Pliny calls them Scintillas & Discursus Stellarum; Ptolo∣my, Trajectiones; both which our Poet expresses when he says they shoot and sparkle.
• * 1.350

  Lampadi∣as.
• * 1.351

  Stella Ca∣dens.
• x 1.352

  Call'd in Greek ▪〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and from thence in the Latine Acontiae, which as Pliny says Iaculi m•…•…do vibrantur 〈◊〉〈◊〉 significatu. Of which the Emperour Titus, or (as some will) Tiberius, is said to have written an excellent Poem. This Meteor when it appears in a shorter form is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Ensis Gladius, seu Pugio, the Head or Body of the Comet representing the Hilt, the Ray or Iubar, the Blade of a Sword, and appears of all others the most Pale.
• * 1.353

  Acontiae.
• y 1.354

  To this Accident Vitruvius (l 2. c. 1.) ascribes the Original of our Culmary Fire; where he says, Ab Tempest•…•… & ventis densae cre∣bri•…•…ibus A•…•…bores agitatae, & inter se 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ramos, Ignem ex•…•…itave∣runt. Which being observ'd by the Antients, they from thence derived their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by rubbing one stick against another, until being heated they catched Fire, which they fed by dry Leaves, and such like com∣bu•…•…ible Fuel. This Part says Tur∣nebus (no•…•…is in Theophrast, de Igne) was by them called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. F•…•…cus, or according to the Scho∣liast of Apollonius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Strator. Which we may compare with our Tindar. The other parts which were the sticks the•…•… called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Terebrum▪ and served instead of our Flint and Steel. The Trees most subject to this manner of taking Fire, are reckoned the Fig-Tree, Laurel, Oake and Ilex, the Tile-Tree, Ivy and Vine, but especially the Laurel. Coneparius de Atramentis c. 13. reckons up these several ways of generating and kindling Fire. Propagatione, Putredine, Coitione, Antispasi, Fricti∣one, & Percussione. Which he re∣duces to these three kinds, Propa∣gation, Coition, and Motion. In which the rest are included; for Putredo, and Antispasis kindle fire by compelling the dispersed Heat to unite together, and therefore fall under the head of Coition, as Friction and Percussion under that of Motion.
• z 1.355

  He resumes his former Ar∣guments touching the Original of Comets, and begins with that of the Peripateticks, asserting (as is before noted) Comets to come from a sulphureous unctuous ignescent matter exhaling from the Earth and Sea, &c. Vide Aristotel. Meteor. l. 1. c. 7. and 10.
• * 1.356

  Their Causes farther en∣quired in∣to.
• a 1.357

  The Opinion of Anaxagoras and Democritus; who held Comets to be the Coapparition of wandring Stars or Pla∣nets, which when they approach near each other seem mutually to touch, and to become as it were all one; or as Plu∣tarch expresses it, A Conjunction of divers Stars meeting with their Lights together; or according to Laertius, a Concourse of Planets emitting Flames. O•…•… which Opinion likewise was Zeno in Seneca Natural. Quaest. l. 7. c. 19. Our Zeno (says he) was of the Opinion of these who judged the Stars to concurr, and intermingle their Rays, and by that Society of Light to beget the Image of a long Star; which Coll•…•…cency from the Conjunction of the Rays of divers Stars or Planets Manilius here calls Subjuncta Sidera.
• b 1.358

  The Chaldeans (as Stobaeus Eclog. Physic. c. 3. delivers their Opinion) held that there were other Planets besides those ordinarily observed, which are sometimes inconspicuous, in regard they move at a great distance above us. But now and then appear when they come nearer to the Earth, and run a lower Course; at which time by those who know them not to be Stars, they are called Comets. Again, they seem to disappear and vanish, when they retire back into the Depth or Profundity of the Aetherial Region: As Fishes cease to be discerned when they sink down into the Bot∣tom of the Sea. Of which Opinion likewise Seneca reckons Apollonius Mindius; who held these to be aeterna Naturae Opera; Or, to use Pli•…•…y's Words, esse Sydera Perpetua, suoque ambitu ire, sed non nisi relicta à sole cerni. Whence by Manilius they are said sometimes to be involved, sometimes dismissed by the Sun. See Ricciolus in Almagest. Nov. Tom. •…•…. l. 8. and Gassendus Tom. 1. l. 5. c. 1.
• c 1.359

  Mercury; who because he makes a•…•… almost equal Course with the Sun, and ascends not (as Aristotle says) to any great Height above the Horizon, is therefore seldom seen.
• d 1.360

  Venus; so called from her Mother Dione; Daughter of Tethys and Oceanus: Whence that of Theocritus (Eidyll. 15.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dionaea Cypris: And of Virgil. Aeneid. 3.

  Sacra Dionaea Matri—
• e 1.361

  The Belief of the Illite∣rate; asserted lik•…•…wise by the Learned of divers Ages. Seve∣ral of the Antient Fathers main∣taining the Opinion, That Co∣mets are made by the immedi∣ate Act and Power of God, and designed for the Terrour, D•…•…ru∣ction, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at •…•…ast, of the offending World, especi∣ally of Princes. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of which Opinion are •…•…koned Tertullian, Nicephorus, D•…•…scen; and Saint A•…•…. Vide •…•…∣lum A•…•…st. N•…•…v. Tem. 2. l. 8. Petit Disser•…•…ac. sur les C•…•…es, where he discourses against that Opinion; and L'escaloperius in Ciceron. de N•…•…tur. Deorum, mo∣derating the Assertion of Dama∣scen▪ who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Comets to be sent by God as the p•…•…culiar •…•…ore∣running Signs of the Death of Kings and Potentates.
• * 1.362

  Their Cala∣•…•… Effects.
• f 1.363

  By burning of the Dead, which was customary with most Nations amongst the Antients; especially with the Athenians, and the Greeks in general, for so says the Scholiast of Thucydides (l. 2.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. It was established by Law among the Athenians, and all the Greeks. The Ground 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rea∣son thereof proceeding from their Opinion, that what was Divine and Immortal in Man, was by that hery V•…•…i∣culum carried up to Heaven, and what ever was Terrestrial and Mortal, subsided in the Ashes. They did by that Means likewise as they conceived (according to the Testimony of Psiny l. 7. c. 54.) avoyd the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Aire by the Putrefaction of buried Carkasses; but especially the Injury or Ignominy which might be do•…•…e to the Bodies of the Dead, by taking them out of the Grave ere consumed. For which reason the Tyrant Sylla ordered his Corps to be burned, lest he might be served in the same kind as he before had served his Enemy •…•…ius Marius; whose Body he caused to be digged up and thrown into the River Aniene, (now Teverone) as Cacero in secundo de Legibus, and Plutarch in his Life testifies. This Custom of burning the Dead ceasing among the Ro∣mans about the Time of Maximinus the Tyrant, or not long before: It being hard to point out the Precise Time: Seeming to be abolished by the contrary Custom of the Iews and Christians, especially by the Prevalence of the lat∣•…•…er. Vide Kirkmanum de funere Rom. l. 1. c. 2. & Meursium de sunere, necnon Vales. Not. in Euseb. Histor. Ecclesi•…•…st▪ l. 9. c. 8.
• g 1.364

  The Athenian Territories: so called either from Erectheus the Son of Vulcan and Minerva, Daughter of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or Cranaus, or from Erectheus Son of Pandion. Diodorus Siculus (Bibliothec. l. 1.) makes him to have b•…•… by Birth an Egyptian, and that in time of a general Famine, he brought great store of Corn from Egypt to Athens, and for that signal Benefit, was by the Athenians made their King. Herodotus •…•… l. 8.) calls him Earth-born, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he says that in the Castle of Athens there was the Temple 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of Erectheus the Earth∣born; alluding perhaps to the fabulous occasion of his Birth (of which Apoliodorus Bibliothec. l. 3.) Or in regard of the incertainty of his Parentage; whence those whose Original was not known were by the Antients reputed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 filii. Vide Casaubon. in 6. Satyr. Persii upon these Words

  Terrae est jam 〈◊〉〈◊〉—

  Eusebius in Chronic. makes him Brother to Perseus, but erroneously: Vide Scalig•…•…r. Animadvers. in Euseb. and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de regno Attico l. 2. c. 1. and 7.
• h 1.365

  He alludes to that Memorable Plague at Athens, which hapned in the beginning of the Peloponnesi•…•…n War▪ of which Lucretius l. 6.

  —Mortifer Aestus Finibus in Cecropis funestos reddidit Agros, Vastavitque Vias, ex•…•…ausit Civibus Urben•…•….

  Accurately described by Thucydides (l. 2.) and thence paraphrased in English Verse after the Pindarick Way, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 excellent Pen of Doctor Spratt; who for that Reason merits with Thucydides himself (in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.) to be stiled

  —Tyrannus Atticae Febris—
• i 1.366

  I•…•…. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his particu∣lar Treause de Fo•…•…tuna 〈◊〉〈◊〉, c. •…•…o conceives the Epithete Anti∣quae to be here given to Athens by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for distinction sake, be∣cause (as he would have it) that C•…•…ty in Man•…•…ius his Time (whom he •…•…iles as falsely as incons•…•…lerately 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Scriptorem) was call'd N•…•…vae A•…•…henae. This he would seem to make out from the Authority of this following In∣•…•… in Gruter•…•…, extant at Millan; cited likewise by Scaliger in 5. de Emendatione Tempor. & in Animadvers. in Euseb. ad Numer. MMCXLVII.

  IMP. CAESAR. T. AELIUS HADRIANUS ANTONINUS AUG. PIUS. COS. III. TRIB. POT. II. P. P. AQUAEDUCTUM IN NOVIS ATHENIS COEPTUM A DIVO HADRIANO PATRE SUO, CONSUMMAVIT. DEDICAVITQ.

  But against this his Opinion we oppose the better Judgment of Salmasius; who (in Not. in Aelium Spartianum) makes it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the Grecian Athens was never call'd N•…•…vae Athenae. But that that Part of it which was re-edified by Hadrian, was expresly call'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉; as is clear from the Testimony of Spartianus. Besides, Quis credat Inscriptionem Latinam in Urbe Grae•…•… suisse posi•…•…am, says Salmas•…•…us? Or what Relation had the Works or Structures at Athens in Greece, to Millan in 〈◊〉〈◊〉? Quid 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cum Athenis? Says S•…•…aliger Animadvers. in Euseb. With fairer Probability therefore conclude we (as Salm•…•…sius does) that the Novae Athenae mentioned in the foregoing Inscription was a Town so called in Liguria a Region of Italy (which comprizes part of the Dutchy of Millan) whereof Stephanus de Urbibus; and that Manisius by that Epithere means no more than to set out a Matter of fact of great Antiquity without any reference to the Novel Conceit, or Nominal Dis•…•…inction, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fancies.
• k 1.367

  Tan•…•…quil Fa•…•…er in his Notes upon the sixth Book of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by way of Collation cites these two Verses of Mani∣lius, thus read in the Original.

  Qualis Erect•…•…eos Pestis populata Colonos Extulit Antiquas per sunera Pacis Athenas.

  Which Verses he undertakes to correct or amend, but trul•…•…er to corrupt after this manner.

  Qualis Ereth•…•…os olim populata Col•…•…nos Extulit Antiquas per funera, Pestis Athenas.

  He confessing that he made that Alteration for this Reason, Because he never yet saw any that could understand the meaning of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 P•…•…is. But that nimble Critick might have forborn the exposing of his own or others Ignorance in that Point, and have left M•…•…nilius his Elegancies unbl•…•…mished by so rude an Interpolation; who ingeniously uses the expression of funera P•…•…eis, or Peaceful funerals in Opposition to (cruen•…•…a funera, or funera Belli) those occasioned by the Sword. For as Thu∣•…•…ydides observes, the Athenians were at once doubly afflicted, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, H•…•…minibus inter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 m•…•…rientibus, Terrque extrà vastatâ. Which Place his Scholiast illustrates by applying this Verse of H•…•…mers.

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

  Siquidem simul Bellumque domat & Pestis Achivos.

  Now the Mortality occasioned by the Plague, Manilius here describes by the Periphrasis of funera Pacis; which had brought upon Athens, unconflicted by any Enemy within, a greater Destruction than the bloody Effects of War had done upon its Territories without.
• l 1.368

  Tears were a main part of Funeral Exequies, whence that of Servius in Virgil. Sine fle•…•…u non est Sepultura. The want of them being reckoned as unfortunate as the Deprivation of Funeral it self. Virgil (in 11. Aeneid.) joyns them as alike 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

  N•…•… Animae viles, inhuma•…•…a, infletaque Turba.

  And O•…•…id (Metamorph. 11.) brings in the drowned C•…•…yx appearing, and thus speaking to his Hal•…•…yone:

  Surge, age, d•…•… Lacrym•…•…s, Lugu•…•…riaque indue, nec Me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sub inania 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

  Rise, weep, and put on black, nor undeplor'd, For pity, send Me to the S•…•…ygian Ford. G. S.

  The Antients believing the Dead to be comforted and delighted with the Tears of their surviving Friends. And upon this Ground it is that We meet so frequently in the Antient Epitaphs with LACRIMAS POSUIT, and CUM LA∣CRIMIS POSUIT, and LACRIMIS ET OPOBALSAMO UDUM CONDIDIT, and TU∣MULUM LACRIMIS, PLENUM DEDIT. Of which Gutherius (l. 1. de Iure Manium) affords the Examples. Wherefore not unfitly does Manilius here, by the Defect of so mean and ordinary an Obsequie, aggravate the Miseries of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mortality, by which Mankind is deprived of all the Resentments and Benefits of commiserating Humanity.
• m 1.369

  Thuryliles delivers the same historically. Some (says he) when one Body was burning, brought another, and casting it upon it went their Way. Leaving the Reliques of one fired Carkass to burn ano∣ther. For as Dr. Sp•…•…at ingeni∣ously paraphrases upon that part of the Story,

  The Woods gave Funeral Piles no more, The Dead the very •…•…ire dev•…•…ur.

  A sadder kind of Funeral than that which Virgil (Ae•…•…eid. 11.) gives to the slaughtered Latines, for they had yet Wood to burn them.

  Caetera confusaeque ingentem Caedis Acervum Nec Numero, nec Honore cremant—

  Upon which last Words Gutherius observes, Nec Numero nec Honore cembusti dicuntur, qui confuso Lignorum Acervo, lento dabantur Igni, multis Corporibus simul congestis. And this by Macrobius, is called Tumultuarium funus, only used in calamitous Accidents. In which kind of promiscuous Funeral it is noted by Macrobius that it was usual to eve∣ry ten Mens Bodies to add one Womans to make them burn the better. He gives the Reason likewise; Quòd Muliebre Corpus juvabat ardentes Viros, non Caloris erat, sed Pinguis Carnis & Oleo similis. Vide Macrob. Saturn. l. 7. c. 7.
• n 1.370

  Manilius here will have Comets to be the Ushers of the Worlds general Conflagration. Which Opinion seems to be grounded upon this supposition, That the Aether by reason of the long Consumption of its humid A∣liment shall be then fitted for such fiery Productions; at which time likewise the Sun and Stars having wasted all the Elementary Supplies, shall reduce the World into Flames. Being the Opinion of the Stoicks, especially of Ze∣no, Cleanthes, Chrysippus, and (but doubtingly) of Panaetius; of which Cicero in secundo de Natura Deorum: Though the Doctrine be as antient as Heraclitus, Empedocles, and Hyppasus the Metapontine. Yet was it not by them be∣lieved that this Conflagration should bring with it a total, substantial Destruction, but rather a purifying Renova∣tion of the World: For so Cicero delivers their Opinion where he says, Ad extremum Omnis Mundus ignescet. Ita relinqui nihil praeter Ignem; à quo rursum animante ac Deo Renovatio Mundi fie•…•…, atque idem Ornatus orietur. Christi∣an Philosophy likewise declaring not only the Worlds 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Conflagration; but its 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Res•…•…i∣tution. See Lipsius in Stoic. Phil. Dissertac. 22, and 23. Delrius in Commentar. ad Octav. Senec. p. 533. Gassendus Tom. 1. Syntagm. Philosoph. part. 2. p. 178. and L'escaloperius in Ciceron. de Natur. Deorum. l. 2. Sect. 118.
• * 1.371

  Suppos'd to occasion the Worlds General Conflagra∣tion.
• o 1.372

  Divers, and some eminently learned (among whom is Sleydan de 4. Imper. Stadius in L. Florum, and the ex∣cellent Gassendus in vitae Epicuri) conceive the Quintilius Varus here mentioned to be the same with that Quinti∣lius Varus, of whose Death Horace in that consolatory Ode of his to Virgil (Carm. l. 1. Od. 24.) But since it is e∣vident that Quintilius Varus who was General of the Roman Legions in Germany was not slain till twenty eight years after the Death of Virgil (to whom that Ode is directed) Virgil dying in the DCCXXXIV year of Rome, and Varus not till DCCLXII year of the same (at which time neither Virgil nor Horace were living) It must be against all Reason and Chronology to imagine him the same with that Quintilius Varus whom Horace there bewails. He being justlier conceiv'd to be the same with him mentioned by Eusebius in Chronic. in these Words. Olymp. CLXXXIX. Quintilius Cremonensis Virgilii & Horatii familiaris, moritur. Servius likewise stiling him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vir•…•… gilii, and therefore Horace makes this Particular Application of his Loss to Virgil.

  Multis ille quidem flebilis occidit, Nulli flebilior quàm Tibi Virgili.

  See Torrentius in his Notes upon that Ode, and Tanaquil Faber expresly discussing this Point. (Epistol. 46. l. 2.) But the Quintilius Varus here meant, was the Son of Sextus Quintilius Varus, who (together with A•…•…ius Va∣rus) warred against Iul. Caesar, as we find in his Commentaries de bello Civili l. 2. and was flain afterwards in the Battle with Brutus and Cassius against Augustus by the Hand of his Freeman, Quem id facere •…•…egerat cum se In∣signibus Honorum velasset, as Velleius Paterculus l. 2. c. 71. relates. Whose Fate his Son followed though in a diffe∣rent Cause, Quippe, (to use Paterculus his Words) Paterni, Avitique Exempli Successor, se ipse transfixit. He was before the Generalship of the Army in Germany, Prefect of Syria; Quam, Pauper, Divitem ingressus, Dive•…•…, Paupe∣rem reliquit, as the same Velleius Paterculus testifies l. 2. c. 117.
• p 1.373

  Of this s•…•…d defeat of Quin∣ti•…•… Varus, and the Roman Legi∣ons by the Germans under the Con∣duct of Arminius, (occasioned by Varus his overweening confidence, who in the midst of an Em•…•…my Country, undertook to rule by the bare Formalities of Law, a fierce and warlike People whom the Power of the Sword could not ter∣•…•… or subdue.) See Strabo l. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Paterculus l. 2. Lucius Flo∣rus l. 4. c. 12. Tacitus Annal. l. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in August.) and Dion Cassi∣us l. 56. A Disaster so resented by A•…•…uius that it brought him al∣most to despair; who often in Passion knocking his Head against the wall would cry out, Quintili Va∣ri, redde Legiones. Quintilius Varus, restore M•…•… my Leg•…•…ons! The Place of this defeat Cluverius (in Antiqu. German. l. 3.) will have to be near the Town of Dietmel, antiently Th•…•…utoburgium; for thus (from the forenamed Authorities) he de∣scribes Varus his March as he was train'd by the subtlety of Armi∣ni•…•…s from his Camp at Alizon, now Esen, towards the Borders of the Cherusci. First p•…•…ssing through the utm•…•…st Bounds of the Marsi towards a Town which now is called Teuten Meyer, he came to the Woody Hills, where is the Castle at this Day called Falkenberg: In the Vallies beneath which runs the River vulgarly called Beerlebeker Be•…•…k so named from the Town Beerlebek'; then entring the con∣fines of the Cherusci, he was there between the said Mountains, and the Town of Theutmel or Dietmel, set upon, and his whole Army defeated and slain. Otho Frisingensis l. 3. reports this Defeat to have been given within the Territories of Ausburg near a Place where there is a Hill by some said to be raised by the heaped up Bones of the slaughtered Romans, and there∣fore called Perleich, quod ibi Legiones perierint: But that gross Errour is refuted by Velserus l. 1. Rerum August. Vindel. Ber∣•…•… in Sueton. affirms the Place where this Defeat was given, to be at this Day by the Germans in Memory of their Victo∣ry called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, near the Town Horn in Westphalia, not far from Dietmel aforesaid. But one Place or Time was not suf∣ficient to comprize so signal a Disaster, for the Fight (or slaughter rather) was continued for three days. The first Days Conflict was near the Head of Luppia, now called Lips-spring; the second Days Discomfiture was carried more remote from thence toward the Castle of Falkenberg; the third and final Defeat was in the Fields (from their Victory by the Germans called 〈◊〉〈◊〉) between Horn and Dietmel before mentioned. Vide Monument. Paderbornens. p. 35.
• q 1.374

  He refers to the Civil Wars raised by Brutus and Cossius, who on th•…•…se Plains fought a desperate Battle against Augu∣stus Caesar, wherein they both perished together with the Roman Liberty: Of which see Livy Epitom. l. 124. Plutarch (in the Lives of Marcus Antonius and Brutus) Lucius Florus, l. 4. c. 6. and Appian de Bellis Civilibus l. 4. These Plains were so called from the Town Philippi, heretofore called Bunomos or Bunomia, Datus and Crenides; the last name being given it from the many Springs there rising, but afterwards renamed from Philip the Father of Alexander its Reedifier, particularly de∣scribed by Appian (loco citato) a Place fatal to the Roman Common Wealth; by most conceived the same with the Pharsalian Plains where Pompey received his last and fatal overthrow; but erroneously. For those were in Thessaly near the River Pharsalus; these in Thrace or the utmost Limits of Macedonia not far from the River Strimon. Vide Bunonem in Cluver. Intro∣duct. Geograph. l. 4. c. 8. However the Poets generally, and Virgil himself, with our Manilius confounds them with the Pharsalian Plains; as in this Verse in 1. Georgic.

  Romanas Acies iterum videre Philippi:

  And in complyance with that Vulgar Opinion Cabellavius in this following Epigram upon the present Subject.

  Pharsa•…•…s Ausonias frangit rursum Hasta Secures, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rursum Aemathio Pulvere Roma cadit. Cred•…•… suum Macetum Tellus imitatu•…•… Alumnum: Hic Orbem, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vrbem vici•…•… & Orbis Heram.

  Once more Pharsalia routs Ausonian Bands, And Rome once more falls on Aemathian Sands. The Land sure imitates her great Son; He The whole world vanquish'd; the worlds Empress she.
• r 1.375

  The Memory of this Victory, which seems chiefly to be attributed to the Valour of the Praetorian Cohorts, is pre∣served in some an•…•…nt Medails, on one side whereof is the Figure of Victory standing upon a Globe, holding forth in her right Hand a Laurel Wreath with this Inscription, VICT. AUG. On the Reverse three Military Ensigns with this In∣scription, COHOR. PRAET. PHIL. See Goltzius, Occo, and Patin in Numism. Imp. Rom.
• s 1.376

  The Battle of Actium was one of the most signal that ever was fought at Sea; upon whose Success depended no less than the Empire of the whole World. The Chiefs interessed were Augustus Caesar, and Mark Anthony, abetted with all the Strength of the East and West. Plutarch reckons on Mark Antonies side no less than e∣leven Kings engaged, whereof six were personally present in the Action. The Battle being deno∣minated from the Town of Acti∣um in Epirus seated upon a Promontory of the same Name, at present call'd Capo Figalo at the Mouth of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Golf, known at this Day by the Name of Golfo de Larta; near to which on the third of September in the 723. year after the building of Rome, (as Brietius computes it) the Engagement hapned. Augustus his Fle•…•… consisting of 400 stout Men of War, Mark Antonies being double that Number, and of much greater Burden. But by the Valour and Conduct of Agrippa the Victory after a long and dubious Dispute rested on Augustus his side; Cleopatra first flying, and after her Antony shame∣fully following. See Virgil, Aeneid. l. 8. Horace Od. 37. l. 1. and Epod. 9. Plutarch in the life of Mark Antony, and parti∣cularly Fournie•…•… in the fifth Book of his Hydrographie, where he treats de la Puissance Navale des Anciens. p. 217, and 218.
• t 1.377

  So by Sidonius Apolinaris (in Panegyr. ad Majorian.) the Army which Mark Anthony and Cleopatra brought against Augustus is called Dotalis Turba in this Verse,

  Dum venit à Phario dotalis Turba Canopo.

  For Anthony had promised to Cleopatra, by the help of that Army to give her the Roman Empire for her Dowry; consirm'd by Propertius l. 3. Eleg. 11.

  Conjugis obscoeni Pretium Romana poposcit Moenia—

  And Lucius Florus l. 4. c. 11. Mulier Aegyptiaca ab ebrio Imperatore Pretium Libidinis, Romanum Imperium pe•…•…is, & promis•…•… Antonius, to which Albinovanus (speaking of M•…•…aenas) alludes.

  Hic modò Miles erat, ne posset Foemina Romam Dotalem stupri, turpis, habere sui.

  And the Authour of this Epigram (in Catalect. Veter. Poet.)

  Venerat Eoum quatiens Antonius Orbem Et conjuncta suis Parthlea Belia gerens, Dotalemque petens Romam Cleopatra Canopo, &c.
• u 1.378

  Manilius here calls them Isiaca Sistra, the Sistrum being a kind of Musical Instrument or Crepitaculum used in the Sacri∣fices of Isis to whom it was sacred; reputed to have been her Invention, and thence so named according to Isidor, or from the Greek Word, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. quatio, because it was shaken (when play'd on) crispante Bracchio, as Apuleius (l. 1. Metamorph.) describes it. It was made in form of a Racquet, of Iron, Brass, Silver, and, sometimes, of Gold; through the Rim, Webb, or Border thereof was put several small Rods, of the same Metal with the Sistrum, on which were hung divers Rings, which, when shaken by the Handle, made a kind of gingling Noise. The Greek Poet Hedylus in an Epigram of his cited by Athenaeus, seems to derive the Invention of the Sistrum from the murmuring Sound which Milus makes passing through the Clifts and rocky Places; touching which, see Casaubon, Animadvers. in Athenaeum, l. 11. c. 13. It is by Scaliger (in C pam Virgil.) and Salmasius (in Flav. Vopisc) confounded with the Crotalum, but erroneously, as observed by Pignorius (de 〈◊〉〈◊〉, p. 8•…•….) where the Differences are clearly stated from their contrary Figures. It was the peculiar Instrument of Aegypt: That Land being by the Prophet Esay (c. 8. v. 1.) according to the Interpretation of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in G•…•…ogr. Sacr. l. 4. c. 2.) called Terra C•…•…m∣bali O•…•…arum, i. e. Cymbali Marginati The Land of Timbrels with Rims or Borders (to distinguish them from the Timbrels of other Countries) and not as our English Translation reads it, the Land shadowing with Wings. Isidore yet affirms the Amazons to have used this sort of Timbrel in their Wars instead of Trumpets, as well as the Aegyptians; and gives the Reason, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 ejus erat Mulier (namely Isis.) Kirker likewise (in Arte Magna Conson. & Disson. l. 2.) reports the Iewish Timbrel 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 call Thoph, to have been of the same Fashion with, and made in Imitation of the Aegyptian Sistrum; And that 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Virgins used it in their Solemn Dances, as he proves by the Examples of Moses his Sister, and I•…•…phte's Daughter: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof being yet continued in Palestine as he affirms from the Testimony of credible Witnesses, the Figure whereof 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 us correspondent to that of the Aegyptian Sistrum; of which see more in Plutarch, (l. de Iside & Osyride) 〈◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊〉 his particular Tract entitled Isiacus seu de Sistro, Dempster in Paralipom. ad Rosin. l. 2. Pierius Hieroglyp•…•…. l. 4. c. 6, and 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…∣da in 8. Aeneid. ad Vers. 696. and Kirker in Oedip. Aegypt. Tom. 1. & alibi.
• x 1.379

  Tristan in his Historical Commentaries (Tom. 1. p. 82.) conceives by the Thunder here mentioned, some Tempest of Thunder, which he observes to have been always favourable and auspicious to Augustus, and instances particularly (from Ap∣pian) in the Conflict against Sextus Pompeius; imagining the like propitious Accident to have happened in this against Mark Anthony and Cleopatra. But his Conjecture is without Ground: for the Poet intends no more in this Place than to set forth the Engagement between the Forces of Augustus under the Protection of Iupite•…•… Capitolinus or Tonans, the Roman Deity; and those of Anthony and Cleopatra under the Protection of Isis, the Aegyptian Goddess. Hence that in Catalect. Vet. Poet.

  —Capitolino Sistra minata Iovi.

  And Propertius speaking of Cleopatra Lady General in the Battle of Actium,

  Ausa Iovi nostro latrantem opponere Anubim.

  Consonant to which is that of Lucan. l. 10.

  Terruit Illa suo, si fas, Capitolia S•…•…stro.
• y 1.380

  He calls it the Servile War, because the Forces of Sextus Pom∣peius were compos'd of Slaves and Prisoners which he had pick'd up to manage his Py•…•…atick War. •…•…o this Lucan alludes l. 1.

  Accedant fatis, & quas premit a∣spera, Classes, Le•…•…cas, & a•…•…denti Servilia Bella sub Aetna.

  See Laurentius Abstemius Sylloge 4. V•…•…r. Annotat..
• z 1.381

  Manilius (as is well ob∣served by Spanhemius (in Dissertat. de Numism.) alludes in this Place not unappositely to the Title of INVICTUS usually given to the Roman Emperors. Of whom perhaps Augustus was the first that enjoyed it. In after Times we find it frequent. Hence in the Coyns of Septimius Severus INVICTO IMPERATORI, and of Geta SEVERI INVICTI AUG. P. FIL. and of Alexander Severus INVICTUS AUG. So likewise in these Antient In∣scriptions within the Territories of Verona collected by Panvinius:

  IMP. CAES. M. AUR. CLAUDIO P. F. INVICTO AUG.

  and

  IMP. CAES. M. AUR. MAXENTIO P. F. INVICTO AUG.

  Rome likewise being frequently honoured with the same Attribute, as in the Coyns of Constantinus, Priscus Attalus, Alexander the Tyrant, and Athalaricus, where we find the Inscriptions of ROMA INVICTA, and ROMA INVICTA •…•…TERNA. Of which in Goltzius, Occo, Tristan, and Patin.